distinct_a as_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o opposite_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o heb._n 11._o oft_o therefore_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o can_v signify_v a_o sight_n of_o faith_n only_o there_o need_v not_o any_o expression_n of_o eye_n or_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o signify_v a_o sight_n by_o faith_n we_o can_v now_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v at_o first_o sight_n see_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o every_o eye_n must_v see_v he_o and_z all_z kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v sure_o his_o antichristian_a enemy_n general_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n who_o he_o destroy_v at_o his_o come_n rev._n 19_o last_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o even_o so_o amen_o john_n do_v believe_v see_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o hearty_a amen_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n follow_v christ_n ascension_n john_n speak_v here_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v this_o revel_v 1.7_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zech._n 1.10_o and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v set_v here_o as_o the_o main_a and_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o the_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o church_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v her_o reign_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a for_o john_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o verse_n 6._o to_o applaud_v christ_n dominion_n as_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v while_o time_n and_o age_n last_v as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o in_o the_o next_o breath_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v such_o incoherency_n in_o john_n expression_n now_o most_o eminent_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o likely_a time_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o church_n as_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n something_o of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o in_o the_o next_o section_n §_o 4_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o collate_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o precedent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o both_o contain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n let_v we_o draw_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o zechary_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n both_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_z giving_z repentance_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n thence_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o say_v visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o apparent_a obstinate_a antichristian_a enemy_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o say_a place_n before_o hint_v do_v clear_o evince_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n matth._n 24._o v._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n §_o 1_o observe_v distinct_o every_o clause_n and_o word_n 1._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mourn_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o high_a three_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o low_a first_o heaven_n namely_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o verse_n 3._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v jew_n as_n well_o as_o gentile_n mourn_v why_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n how_o mourn_n doubtless_o christ_n mean_v as_o zechary_n mean_v and_o john_n mean_v namely_o the_o jew_n with_o godly_a repentance_n and_o his_o obstinate_a open_a enemy_n with_o desperation_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o 4._o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n see_v now_o what_o be_v john_n meaning_n rev._n 1.7_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n to_o this_o matter_n with_o and_o in_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o be_v considerable_a our_o new_a translator_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o by_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v this_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o to_o be_v parallel_a place_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2_o now_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v away_o above_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o he_o have_v attend_v above_o the_o cloud_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v it_o be_v right_o say_v and_o proper_o fulfil_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 1._o after_o that_o in_o v._o 9.10_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o be_v go_v above_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o come_v at_o incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o now_o after_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o nor_o can_v this_o his_o come_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v here_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o of_o that_o but_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o v._o 34._o which_o christ_n affirm_v with_o grand_a asseveration_n namely_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o he_o seal_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n and_o particular_o those_o word_n aforego_v shall_v not_o pass_v away_o a_o seal_n do_v sometime_o represent_v the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writing_n this_o do_v something_o also_o explain_v the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o revel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o old_a pass_v away_o as_o isa_n 65.2_o pet._n 3._o rev._n 21._o but_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o the_o greek_a imperative_fw-it heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o sense_n be_v future_a that_o be_v they_o all_o shall_v worship_v he_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n express_o render_v it_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v adore_v or_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v more_o eminent_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o apparent_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o sudden_a great_a work_n sudden_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o set_v up_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o great_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o king_n prince_n emperor_n potentate_n power_n and_o angel_n of_o church_n shall_v worship_n he_o they_o shall_v they_o must_v do_v it_o afore_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o power_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o afore_o they_o be_v condemn_v man_n when_o nothing_o will_v be_v accept_v from_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o win_v the_o jew_n to_o he_o 2._o ¶_o to_o this_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n universal_a visible_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n sing_v excellent_a harmony_n a_o psalm_n so_o eminent_a that_o it_o be_v quote_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o apt_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o as_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o chirst_n so_o expound_v mat._n 27._o the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o expound_v act._n 2._o the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n of_o christ_n ascension_n so_o expound_v eph._n 4._o so_o this_o 110_o psalm_n be_v of_o christ_n assession_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o every_o verse_n of_o it_o almost_o have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o this_o as_o the_o chalde_a syriack_n arab._n &_o rabb_n well_o expound_v ascension_n expound_v the_o chalde_a on_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n job_n phrase_n but_o some_o syâ—iack_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o gather_v the_o nation_n together_o to_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n v._o 2._o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n â—oth_o say_v an_z iron_z rod_n to_o break_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n moses_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o mesria_n some_o arab._n thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o bevaty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v thou_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o thy_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a church_n and_o of_o thy_o princedom_n over_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n that_o be_v as_o daniel_n phrase_n be_v oft_o after_o christ_n no_o monarch_n on_o earth_n shall_v succeed_v christ_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o monarch_n spiritual_a and_o the_o last_o visible_a and_o upon_o those_o word_n womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thus_o thou_o be_v before_o the_o wâ—mb_n of_o thy_o mother_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o prophet_n but_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v â—s_a 72._o thy_o name_n be_v before_o the_o sun_n r._n isaak_n arama_n in_o gen._n 47_o apud_fw-la nebiens_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la before_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v he_o be_v beget_v before_o he_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n suirable_o other_o rabbin_n exit_fw-la ab._n ezra_n in_o ps_n 110_o rabbo_n expoâ—unt_fw-la de_fw-fr melchisedech_n &_o abraham_n sed_fw-la dumum_fw-la est_fw-la zion_n de_fw-fr abraham_n explicare_fw-la and_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v juravit_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la davide_n &_o semine_fw-la svo_fw-la ex._n r._n osâ—ad_a in_o psa_n 110._o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la sedeas_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la adhue_n est_fw-la tempus_fw-la revelationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o word_n priest_n messiah_n fililus_fw-la joseph_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la occisus_fw-la now_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o psalm_n oft_o after_o christ_n ascension_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o my_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v david_n son_n but_o according_a to_o deity_n be_v david_n lord_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n 22.44_o mar._n 12.36_o luke_n 20.41_o according_o the_o chalde_v call_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o title_n john_n do_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v john_n be_v the_o word_n and_o say_v the_o chalde_a on_o this_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v david_n lord_n therefore_o though_o psalmist_n david_n himself_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v rule_v over_o david_n poesterity_n though_o now_o for_o present_v with_o many_o other_o they_o be_v enemy_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o phrase_n can_v with_o any_o congruity_n be_v mere_o spiritual_o understand_v for_o how_o can_v we_o say_v convert_v be_v enemy_n or_o if_o by_o conversion_n his_o friend_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v upon_o other_o term_n with_o man_n when_o once_o make_v believer_n as_o that_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 15._o joh._n 17._o therefore_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v so_o rule_v over_o all_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n must_v corporal_o and_o visible_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o power_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v for_o future_a after_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o his_o first_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o day_n now_o after_o 1600_o year_n since_o that_o time_n christ_n have_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o two_o tribe_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o beside_o indian_n turk_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o outward_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o ¶_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v like_o that_o act._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n he_o say_v not_o destitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o rev._n 19_o last_o rev._n 20.1_o he_o shall_v slay_v his_o incurable_a antichristian_a enemy_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 4_o ¶_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o much_o more_o give_v we_o light_v in_o this_o thing_n heb._n 2.8_o 9_o in_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o though_o the_o apostle_n there_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o ascend_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v sit_v in_o heaven_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o before_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o come_v must_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n luke_n 19.11_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v large_o clear_v afore_o 2_o book_n sect._n 10._o he_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n first_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o judge_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o which_o also_o have_v be_v abundant_o open_v afore_o 2_o book_n sect._n 6._o for_o upon_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 5_o ¶_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_a light_n to_o this_o in_o his_o quotation_n of_o this_o of_o the_o 110._o psal_n in_o act._n 2.32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n raise_v up_o &c_n &c_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o as_o
antichristian_a enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o army_n raise_v up_o to_o that_o end_n and_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o special_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o special_a emphasis_n his_o people_n first_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o after_o of_o his_o blood_n &_o kindred_n or_o general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n when_o see_v we_o or_o our_o forefather_n since_o the_o incarnation_n that_o day_n of_o power_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o either_o sort_n in_o either_o of_o the_o say_a sense_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o age_n ten_o for_o one_o be_v obstinate_a against_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v be_v true_a this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o do_v not_o mend_v but_o end_v the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o apostle_n hence_o infer_v heb._n 7._o the_o exceed_a eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n first_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o so_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o obligation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o urge_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v as_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v second_o in_o that_o as_o melchisedech_n so_o christ_n must_v be_v above_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n a_o kingly_a priest_n a_o most_o righteous_a and_o peace-bringing_a king_n and_o that_o at_o salem_n now_o see_v christ_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v make_v king_n of_o salem_n the_o contract_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o infallible_o to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o psal_n 2._o and_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o 110_o psal_n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v at_o salem_n alias_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o act_v in_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o visible_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_o the_o priesthood_n but_o he_o have_v not_o since_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o that_o epistle_n act_v any_o visibility_n of_o his_o royalty_n or_o kingly-hood_n there_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o in_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o that_o when_o this_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v to_o exalt_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o submit_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v be_v strike_v through_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n general_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o man_n have_v be_v least_o subdue_v to_o christ_n their_o noble_n side_v with_o they_o and_o have_v act_v most_o opposition_n against_o he_o draw_v all_o their_o people_n into_o confederacy_n with_o they_o but_o say_v this_o psalm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherein_o he_o will_v strike_v through_o king_n that_o stand_v out_o against_o his_o son_n and_o this_o stroke_n must_v be_v a_o corporal_a stroke_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o therefore_o ill_o render_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n plural_o head_n over_o many_o country_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o a_o submission_n unto_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v be_v slay_v on_o heap_n now_o hitherto_o the_o generality_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o king_n and_o people_n do_v not_o yet_o submit_v to_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o strike_v through_o or_o slay_v in_o heap_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n the_o judgement_n be_v by_o fire_n not_o by_o sword_n and_o unto_o eternal_a death_n not_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o this_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o that_o day_n in_o fulfil_v whereof_o the_o lord_n shall_v wound_v that_o same_o head_n over_o many_o country_n that_o be_v as_o dr._n alsteds_n and_o mr._n ainsworths_n opinion_n please_v i_o well_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n over_o many_o country_n or_o if_o we_o say_v the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o unite_v under_o a_o antichristian_a head_n it_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n this_o head_n the_o lord_n must_v wound_v or_o to_o render_v it_o near_o the_o hebrew_n pagn_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transfixit_fw-la sic_fw-la arias_n &_o pagn_n pierce_v through_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o wound_v a_o part_n of_o the_o head-ship_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v heal_v again_o as_o rev._n 13._o but_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v as_o jael_n do_v sisera_n when_o she_o pierce_v his_o head_n through_o judg._n 4._o the_o last_o and_o great_a headship_n of_o that_o head_n as_o in_o rev._n 19_o three_o last_o verse_n and_o then_o verse_n 7._o christ_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v visible_o exalt_v above_o his_o capital_a enemy_n as_o visible_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v exalt_v against_o he_o thus_o of_o two_o of_o the_o head_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n yet_o to_o come_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n viz._n 1_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n power_n 2_o the_o time_n when_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o now_o follow_v viz._n the_o sabbatisme_n the_o saint_n shall_v then_o enjoy_v §_o 3_o for_o this_o three_o head_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n viz._n the_o sabbatisme_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n future_a visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 95._o psal_n from_z vers_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o end_n v._n 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n v._n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o wale_n 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1_o ¶_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v more_o immediate_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o psalmist_n a_o jew_n and_o be_v first_o urge_v upon_o they_o by_o paul_n a_o jew_n heb._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n whereby_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n second_o propound_v by_o the_o same_o jewish_a apostle_n to_o the_o say_v jew_n now_o scatter_v heb._n 4._o v._o 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 12._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a intimation_n and_o concession_n that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o shall_v enter_v into_o christ_n rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n collect_v by_o a_o strong_a consequence_n thus_o the_o several_a premise_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o that_o 95_o psalm_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n viz._n 1._o for_o god_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v long_o after_o the_o israelite_n be_v enter_v into_o canaan_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o time_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o jesus_n that_o be_v josuah_n be_v so_o write_v in_o greek_a viz._n jesus_n and_o jesus_n and_o josuah_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n these_o two_o premise_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n serve_v to_o both_o v._o 9_o viz._n there_o remain_v therefore_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o equal_a reason_n down_o to_o this_o time_n a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n observe_v
be_v have_v be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o his_o glory_n cover_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o that_o obscure_n himself_o from_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n c._n 12._o call_v his_o stand_n up_o as_o a_o great_a prince_z to_o deliver_v his_o people_n which_o shall_v begin_v say_v the_o angel_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o shall_v be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o finish_v ere_o all_o the_o jew_n enemy_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o after_o which_o immediate_o begin_v the_o great_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n daniel_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o lot_n ¶_o 3_o so_o that_o this_o text_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o isaiah_n be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v be_v confine_v stint_v and_o terminate_v in_o christ_n first_o personal_a come_n in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o must_v be_v carry_v on_o far_o beyond_o that_o as_o these_o argument_n follow_v will_v evince_v first_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o first_o of_o verse_n this_o 11_o of_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_n and_o verse_n 2_o 3_o arg._n 1_o arg._n of_o his_o qualification_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o prophecy_v that_o christ_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o or_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o meek_a nor_o slay_v the_o wicked_a at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v extend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2._o after_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o future_a time_n when_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o reveal_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v who_o destruction_n be_v the_o introduction_n to_o the_o future_a restitution_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o demonstrate_v upon_o that_o 2_o thess_n 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o our_o second_o book_n second_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_z 5_o verse_n arg._n 2_o arg._n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o prophecy_n whereon_o i_o shall_v chief_o insist_v in_o verse_n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n he_o insert_v between_o in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n a_o prophecy_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o curse_n by_o adam_n fall_n according_a to_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o creature_n itself_o earnest_o expect_v and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o divers_a understand_v this_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n metaphorical_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n fierce_a as_o beast_n to_o be_v make_v tame_a and_o love_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v too_o common_a a_o fault_n in_o writer_n through_o laziness_n or_o blindness_n to_o take_v the_o send_v and_o cry_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o run_v with_o full_a mouth_n after_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o assert_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o can_v produce_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n aver_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o jew_n take_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o wolf_n the_o leopard_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v make_v tame_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o hurt_v just_a and_o good_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o alapide_a upon_o this_o place_n calvin_n 7._o calvin_n unde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la eum_fw-la formare_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ingenia_fw-la caelesti_fw-la svo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quanquam_fw-la longius_fw-la spectat_fw-la prophetae_fw-la oratio_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la acsi_fw-la promiiteret_fw-la beatam_fw-la mundi_fw-la reparationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n in_o isa_n cap._n 11._o v._n 6._o &_o 7._o also_o do_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n assert_v hence_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o at_o first_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n howbeit_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n look_v far_o beyond_o this_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a reparation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o describe_v what_o be_v that_o order_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o that_o unhappy_a and_o sad_a subversion_n or_o disorder_n befall_v we_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_n etc._n etc._n sure_o there_o have_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o their_o first_o and_o perfect_a original_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v by_v abolish_n the_o curse_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n the_o instauration_n of_o a_o perfect_n state_n be_v not_o impertinent_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v that_o golden_a age_n shall_v return_v in_o which_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n full_a felicity_n flourish_v thus_o calvin_n with_o much_o more_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o our_o point_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o repeat_v or_o quote_v other_o latter_a writer_n etc._n writer_n mair_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o speak_v more_o to_o this_o text_n upon_o the_o what_o this_o glorious_a restitution_n shall_v be_v mean_o while_o i_o attain_v what_o i_o aim_v at_o that_o if_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o in_o their_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n we_o have_v other_o learned_a man_n to_o balance_v they_o and_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v ground_v upon_o divine_a reason_n upon_o a_o better_a account_n for_o to_o that_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o scripture_n concur_v rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 8._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o full_o open_v afore_o to_o that_o also_o agree_v that_o full_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o hurtful_a creature_n whereas_o a_o less_o reckon_n or_o a_o short_a expression_n will_v have_v serve_v to_o signify_v a_o agreement_n among_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o while_o some_o so_o peremptory_o defend_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n they_o have_v do_v themselves_o much_o right_n and_o give_v we_o some_o satisfaction_n if_o they_o have_v show_v we_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v answerable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v exceed_v that_o agreement_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nationall_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o christ_n come_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n come_v that_o have_v be_v as_o better_a so_o more_o general_a but_o alas_o this_o they_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v embrace_v a_o sense_n that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o as_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_v say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n one_o against_o another_o so_o we_o know_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o great_a opposition_n mighty_a tumult_n hideous_a persecution_n follow_v upon_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o so_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o stream_n of_o a_o deep_a torrent_n of_o blood_n run_v
which_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v imaginable_a and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o day_n sect_n xxx_o the_o four_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 50._o the_o four_o last_o verse_n viz._n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o word_n be_v these_o verse_n 17._o israel_n be_v a_o scatter_a sheep_n the_o lion_n have_v drive_v he_o away_o first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o last_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n v._o 18._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o land_n as_o i_o have_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n and_o bashan_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v on_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o that_o day_n note_v first_o that_o he_o ditty_n be_v of_o israel_n which_o must_v at_o least_o comprehend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o style_v god_n here_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o several_a passage_n after_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v here_o mean_v now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v never_o yet_o perform_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 2_o second_o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n namely_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n express_v v._n 18._o in_o relation_n to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o in_o a_o constant_a succession_n down_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o destroy_v §_o 3_o three_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o come_v down_o in_o a_o methodical_a order_n to_o punish_v their_o enemy_n successive_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o successive_o as_o they_o afflict_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v israel_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o salmaneser_n his_o take_v samaria_n etc._n etc._n captive_a 2_o king_n 18.9_o which_o samaria_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n devour_v israel_n nineveh_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o then_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n alias_o nebuchadrezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o take_v it_o and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n of_o any_o value_n captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n his_o break_n of_o their_o bone_n call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n because_o babylon_n then_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chaldea_n the_o chaldean_n then_o rule_v over_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a now_o as_o god_n have_v punish_v some_o of_o their_o enemy_n heretofore_o viz._n nineveh_n of_o assyria_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o sennacherib_n their_o king_n and_o his_o host_n 2_o king_n 19_o so_o he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n descend_v in_o order_n with_o destruction_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n upon_o babylon_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o that_o babylon_n and_o those_o king_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n name_n and_o notion_n and_o extend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v punish_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n with_o turn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o beast_n for_o certain_a year_n dan._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o punish_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o city_n by_o darius_n the_o mede_n invade_v it_o dan._n 5._o and_o darius_n the_o mede_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o alexander_n the_o greek_a and_o alexander_n successor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n both_o old_a and_o new_a that_o be_v babylon_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o arabian_a saracen_n or_o turk_n the_o now_o king_n of_o old_a babylon_n dan._n 7._o so_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o old_a god_n must_v yet_o go_v on_o corporal_o to_o destroy_v the_o turk_n the_o present_a king_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a that_o once_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o new_a babylon_n viz._n rome_n first_o by_o heathen_a tyranny_n and_o after_o by_o papal_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n down_o to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n and_o dan._n 2._o now_o neither_o the_o turkish_a king_n of_o babylon_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o destroy_v but_o rather_o mighty_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v yea_o and_o god_n be_v behind_o in_o arrear_n of_o judgement_n with_o new_a romish_a babylon_n for_o her_o heathenish_a ten_o bloody_a persecution_n extend_v by_o interval_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v not_o give_v she_o her_o present_a pay_n for_o her_o late_a papal_n and_o antichristian_a massacre_n inquisition_n torture_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o destroy_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o amplification_n of_o revelation_n 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 4_o note_v fourthly_a that_o the_o successive_a punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o succeed_a generation_n follow_v this_o prophecy_n must_v so_o succeed_v as_o to_o have_v this_o success_n that_o israel_n and_o judah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o distinct_o to_o their_o several_a quarter_n there_o viz._n carmel_n bashan_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n one_o carmel_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n some_o twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n southward_o another_o carmel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n about_o threescore_o and_o four_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n northward_o not_o far_o from_o prolemais_n towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n josh_n 19_o jer._n 46._o bashan_n before_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o og_n but_o after_o become_v part_n of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n numb_a 21._o isa_n 2.13_o mount_v ephraim_n be_v between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n extend_v towards_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n josh_n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n stick_v to_o judah_n so_o ephraim_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o israel_n isa_n 7._o isa_n 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o psal_n 59_o gilead_n be_v a_o country_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o mount_v gilead_n some_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o separate_v the_o country_n of_o galilee_n from_o israel_n by_o this_o description_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o owner_n of_o these_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o tribe_n but_o also_o the_o other_o ten_o and_o so_o all_o twelve_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n though_o it_o cost_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o babylon_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o the_o present_a and_o long_a time_n past_o condition_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n sad_o speak_v §_o 5_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n must_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_o require_v it_o thus_o of_o jeremiah_n sect_n xxxi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 28._o v._n 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n
be_v divide_v and_o the_o break_n off_o three_o of_o these_o ten_o by_o the_o one_o horn_n that_o grow_v up_o among_o they_o do_v further_a notable_o describe_v the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o its_o two_o side_n the_o turk_n one_o eye_n legge_n and_o arm_v and_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o eye_n legge_n and_o arm_v both_o make_v up_o one_o antichristian_a body_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o pure_a gospel_n i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v 2._o show_v lib._n 2._o i_o 2._o sect._n 4._o §._o 2._o how_o turk_n and_o pope_n be_v general_o consider_v one_o antichristian_a body_n that_o they_o jar_v among_o themselves_o it_o nothing_o prejudice_v this_o notion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n prejudice_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n or_o the_o ten_o horn_n the_o oneness_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o several_a faction_n between_o the_o several_a pope_n co-existent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o mighty_a faction_n of_o their_o several_a sort_n of_o friar_n do_v null_a the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n disagree_v in_o other_o thing_n become_v friend_n in_o that_o tertio_fw-la of_o crucify_a christ_n so_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n however_o they_o disagree_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o deserve_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n antichrist_n and_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o number_n of_o their_o name_n the_o turk_n keep_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o christian_n so_o call_v from_o embrace_v christ_n and_o both_o their_o name_n make_v exact_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o of_o which_o afore_o loco_fw-la citato_fw-la even_o as_o their_o seat_n be_v both_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n their_o rise_n also_o be_v the_o same_o compare_v revel_v 13._o with_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n the_o pope_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n viz._n out_o of_o popish_a advice_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o popish_a territory_n for_o dominion_n the_o pope_n take_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n and_o the_o turk_n mahomet_n form_v his_o religion_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sergius_n a_o monk_n of_o which_o large_o afore_o and_o take_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n viz._n three_o part_n of_o ten_o towards_o his_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n their_o end_n of_o destruction_n be_v also_o the_o same_o both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n they_o fall_v immediate_o one_o after_o another_o by_o which_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v destroy_v and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v dan._n 7._o revel_v 19_o &_o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o most_o just_o their_o eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o wit_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n be_v so_o like_a dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 8.25_o rev._n 13._o ver_fw-la 5.6_o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o their_o pride_n dan._n 7.20_o 2_o thes_n 2._o advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n not_o only_o above_o magistrate_n but_o above_o christ_n the_o turk_n in_o prefer_v mahomet_n the_o pope_n in_o dispense_n with_o great_a sin_n continual_o practise_v which_o christ_n threaten_v and_o null_v much_o of_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n they_o both_o also_o concur_v in_o tyranny_n in_o change_a law_n and_o time_n ver_fw-la 25._o of_o this_o seven_o of_o dan._n &_o 2_o thes_n 2._o their_o cruelty_n be_v also_o describe_v as_o one_o in_o continual_a make_v war_n with_o and_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a compare_v this_o seven_o of_o dan._n ver_fw-la 21.25_o with_o the_o thirteen_o of_o revel_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v measure_v out_o as_o the_o same_o in_o the_o general_a term_n viz._n a_o time_n and_o time_n &_o part_n of_o a_o time_n so_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o dan._n &_o dan._n 12.7_o compare_v with_o revel_n 12._o ver_fw-la 14._o revel_v 13._o ver_fw-la 5.6_o and_o if_o we_o reckon_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o commencement_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o ninety_o day_n and_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n mention_v revel_v 11._o &_o dan._n 12._o the_o account_n will_v arise_v to_o be_v near_o the_o same_o of_o which_o computation_n god_n permit_v more_o after_o for_o close_v of_o this_o identity_n or_o likeness_n as_o the_o turk_n pull_v off_o at_o first_o three_o horn_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n viz._n syria_n egypt_n and_o africa_n or_o rather_o as_o other_o reckon_v syria_n grecia_n and_o africa_n so_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v a_o triple_a crown_n over_o the_o roman_a state_n §_o 7_o before_o we_o can_v fair_o go_v on_o any_o further_a upon_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n i_o must_v insert_v here_o my_o thought_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n i_o know_v the_o learned_a differ_v much_o about_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v as_o if_o worthy_a of_o word_n that_o impossible_a opinion_n that_o it_o signify_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o learned_a parker_n and_o other_o hold_v it_o mean_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n but_o learned_a graserus_n and_o other_o understand_v by_o it_o mahomet_n and_o give_v very_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o answer_n whereto_o that_o some_o give_v be_v not_o to_o i_o sufficient_a nor_o be_v their_o own_o argument_n for_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o to_o peculiarise_v that_o horn_n to_o he_o in_o my_o judgement_n convince_a i_o have_v here_o nor_o place_n nor_o time_n patch_v in_o this_o seven_o §_o after_o i_o be_v pass_v it_o in_o the_o copy_n to_o discuss_v the_o question_n at_o large_a but_o i_o shall_v propose_v this_o expedient_a to_o the_o learned_a 1._o to_o consider_v as_o have_v be_v even_o now_o and_o afore_o hint_v as_o we_o point_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o turk_n and_o pope_n with_o their_o successor_n be_v but_o the_o main_a integral_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o that_o upon_o exact_a review_n of_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o may_v handsome_o and_o fair_o be_v accommodate_v to_o both_o turk_n and_o pope_n if_o not_o more_o apposite_o to_o the_o turk_n 3._o that_o as_o they_o that_o make_v it_o a_o roman_a horn_n may_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o with_o fear_n of_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o prophesi_v and_o promise_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n so_o we_o must_v be_v jealous_a of_o wave_v any_o thing_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o mahometan_a or_o turkish_a antichrist_n intend_v in_o revel_n 9_o by_o mr._n parker_n own_o confession_n as_o after_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o with_o i_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o diligent_a observation_n as_o i_o have_v go_v along_o over_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v irresistable_o ingraff_v into_o my_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o great_a restauration_n or_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n do_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o look_v towards_o the_o jew_n consequential_o inclusive_o and_o mediate_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n do_v more_o immediate_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o mahometan_a turkish_a antichrist_n as_o their_o more_o immediate_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n inhabit_v all_o their_o border_n and_o next_o extend_v to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n take_v he_o in_o under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o grand_a enemy_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n conduce_v to_o both_o nor_o do_v it_o hang_v handsome_o together_o in_o my_o eye_n that_o the_o little_a horn_n break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o shall_v be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n his_o conquer_a three_z of_o the_o mahometan_a emperor_n because_o the_o break_n off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o be_v to_o disjoin_v they_o from_o the_o ten_o not_o to_o reunite_v they_o unto_o the_o ten_o and_o so_o make_v up_o thirteen_o or_o to_o make_v up_o the_o ten_o to_o be_v ten_o for_o they_o be_v ten_o afore_o over_o which_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n rule_v afore_o the_o three_o be_v break_v off_o thus_o in_o brief_a i_o have_v in_o this_o strait_a of_o place_n modest_o present_v my_o thought_n which_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a that_o can_v produce_v strong_a
degenerate_v into_o pontifical_a from_o the_o forty_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v describe_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o become_v first_o saracenicall_a and_o than_o turkish_a for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n intend_v the_o saracen_n who_o next_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o immediate_a oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o saracen_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o the_o south_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o rise_n who_o arise_v out_o of_o arabia_n which_o be_v southward_o from_o judea_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o seat_n who_o plant_v themselves_o in_o egypt_n alexandria_n be_v their_o imperial_a city_n of_o their_o sultan_n which_o be_v also_o south_n from_o judea_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n intend_v the_o turk_n who_o next_o to_o the_o saracen_n be_v the_o immediate_a oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o turk_n win_v from_o the_o roman_n several_a country_n of_o their_o empire_n these_o turk_n have_v the_o notation_n of_o a_o people_n of_o the_o north_n partly_o because_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o scythia_n be_v the_o native_n thereof_o which_o be_v north_n from_o judea_n partly_o because_o they_o possess_v the_o country_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v north_n from_o judea_n of_o the_o roman_n oppress_v the_o jew_n we_o hear_v afore_o on_o chapter_n 2._o and_o chapter_n 7._o and_o hint_v in_o this_o in_o verse_n 36._o as_o instrument_n of_o god_n indignation_n which_o hold_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o further_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o after_o the_o turk_n join_v with_o the_o saracen_n beat_v the_o roman_n out_o of_o judea_n and_o several_a other_o country_n adjacent_a but_o to_o no_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n hereby_o only_a change_v their_o oppressor_n but_o not_o their_o oppression_n into_o a_o deliverance_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v afore_o upon_o the_o 40_o and_o 41_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 17_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o these_o oppressor_n 1._o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o roman_n be_v hint_v in_o verse_n 36._o in_o those_o word_n till_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o that_o that_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a term_n of_o year_n there_o must_v be_v a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o period_n of_o this_o misery_n as_o daniel_n have_v more_o abundant_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o his_o book_n their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o roman_a last_n monarchy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v become_v saraceno-turkish_a be_v express_v verse_n 44_o 45._o but_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a fury_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o make_v away_o with_o many_o and_o although_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o border_a country_n lie_v east_n and_o north_n from_o judea_n thereby_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o turkish_a fury_n in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o application_n of_o these_o rumour_n from_o the_o east_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o antiochus_n disquiet_v about_o the_o parthian_a war_n and_o as_o ill_o be_v the_o report_n of_o the_o commotion_n from_o the_o north_n apply_v to_o judas_n maccabaeus_n his_o prevail_a as_o mr._n huet_n have_v learned_o demonstrate_v but_o that_o they_o plain_o signify_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o aforesaid_a thereby_o provoke_v the_o turk_n several_a argument_n speak_v strong_o ¶_o 1._o this_o prophetical_a book_n of_o daniel_n have_v constant_o keep_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n precede_v viz._n chap._n 2._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 9_o and_o chap._n 10._o wherein_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v have_v constant_o keep_v this_o method_n to_o annex_v a_o close_a concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o tragicomedy_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o ante-scene_n or_o prelude_n to_o be_v sad_a to_o the_o jew_n glad_a to_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o stage_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o glad_a to_o the_o jew_n sad_a to_o their_o enemy_n the_o jew_n deliverance_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o enemy_n ruin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o mind_v the_o sad_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o have_v dear_a need_n upon_o any_o mention_n of_o their_o oppression_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o of_o some_o comfort_n at_o least_o to_o be_v present_o add_v now_o unless_o this_o comfort_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v here_o hint_v this_o method_n be_v quite_o break_v off_o ¶_o 2._o daniel_n hold_v this_o method_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n for_o mention_v the_o jew_n trouble_v the_o first_o verse_n hint_v they_o again_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o discover_v their_o deliverance_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o daniel_n from_o first_o to_o last_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v altogether_o most_o improbable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n ¶_o 3._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v prophesy_v express_o to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n revel_v 16.12_o in_o mention_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v ¶_o 4._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n be_v especial_o conversant_a in_o those_o eastern_a part_n near_o judea_n hanker_a after_o canaan_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o who_o residence_n there_o the_o arabian_a part_n thereabouts_o viz._n ammon_n edom_n moab_n etc._n etc._n be_v spare_v by_o special_a divine_a providence_n as_o be_v intimate_v afore_o v._o 41._o ¶_o 5._o the_o enemy_n himself_o for_o the_o prevention_n if_o he_o may_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o own_o land_n pitch_v ver_fw-la 45._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o judea_n therefore_o there_o and_o thereabouts_o especial_o shall_v be_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 18_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o turkish_a enemy_n he_o shall_v vers_n 45._o come_v to_o his_o end_n by_o the_o say_v rise_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o repossess_a themselves_o of_o judea_n §_o 19_o for_o render_v for_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o and._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v render_v for_o as_o we_o give_v instance_n afore_o and_o most_o congruous_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o so_o render_v at_o that_o time_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 1._o shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o which_o word_n consider_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o dependence_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o open_n so_o much_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n as_o have_v be_v present_v to_o you_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o and_o this_o put_v together_o clear_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o in_o express_a term_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n christ_n most_o fit_o call_v michael_n which_o signify_v who_o be_v as_o god_n stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o jew_n call_v the_o child_n of_o daniel_n people_n or_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o well_o from_o their_o civil_a bondage_n as_o from_o their_o spiritual_a now_o this_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o first_o then_o be_v the_o jew_n no_o more_o deliver_v than_o any_o other_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v believer_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o they_o in_o peculiar_a and_o a_o small_a comfort_n to_o they_o now_o in_o captivity_n that_o their_o full_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n under_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2._o nor_o can_v the_o jew_n then_o be_v so_o deliver_v unless_o they_o be_v first_o graft_v in_o again_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o destruction_n not_o a_o deliverance_n of_o
to_o this_o day_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o therefore_o short_a yet_o of_o the_o save_v all_o israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v rom._n 11_o we_o have_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o christian_n hardly_o be_v more_o than_o call_v a_o christian_a and_o not_o one_o jew_n of_o ten_o thousand_o bear_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o place_n of_o joel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o fulfil_v 2._o this_o of_o this_o second_o of_o joel_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o at_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n main_o mean_v there_o must_v be_v such_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n and_o such_o a_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o discolour_v of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v amount_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o as_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n intimate_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o destruction_n shall_v be_v especial_o of_o those_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o same_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v evident_o hint_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v for_o by_o the_o wonder_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27._o there_o be_v no_o destruction_n of_o any_o man_n at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o consolation_n or_o at_o least_o admiration_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n according_a to_o matth._n 24._o there_o be_v the_o sad_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n 3._o this_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o fulfil_v viz._n in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o this_o be_v not_o complete_v in_o the_o few_o jew_n convert_v in_o the_o act_n or_o since_o as_o these_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o think_v 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o act_n the_o second_o quote_v joel_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o clause_n 2._o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o spiritual_a deliverer_n in_o his_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o that_o of_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n about_o five_o year_n as_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o and_o his_o incarnation_n above_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n afore_o but_o the_o deliverance_n mention_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o follow_v after_o as_o natural_o as_o the_o effect_n succeed_v the_o cause_n this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v instrument_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o age_n 3._o the_o prophet_n add_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v viz._n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o they_o main_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n corporal_a deliverance_n as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v in_o the_o discuss_v of_o many_o place_n for_o as_o for_o spiritual_a they_o then_o have_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n else_o the_o church_n will_v be_v extinct_a or_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o david_n will_v fail_v 4._o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n save_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o remnant_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v then_o under_o the_o roman_a captivity_n and_o they_o general_o refuse_v christ_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o 47._o and_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o for_o the_o generality_n neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v christ_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o jam._n 1.1_o they_o be_v not_o return_v to_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o gentile_n if_o any_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v hatsh_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o yet_o incorporate_v in_o religion_n as_o the_o copulative_a and_o promise_v viz._n there_o shall_v be_v deliverance_n in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 5._o the_o prophet_n joel_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o bring_v down_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o destruction_n to_o they_o though_o of_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n show_v but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v as_o be_v touch_v afore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v once_o come_v there_o be_v no_o effectual_a salvation_n or_o invocation_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n mention_n sect_n xli_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v touch_v in_o this_o prophet_n joel_n be_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o behold_v in_o §_o 1_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n 3._o and_o they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n and_o have_v give_v a_o boy_n for_o a_o harlot_n and_o sell_v a_o girl_n for_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v 4._o yea_o and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n and_o if_o you_o recompense_v i_o swift_o and_o speedy_o will_v i_o return_v your_o recompense_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n 5._o because_o you_o have_v take_v my_o silver_n and_o my_o gold_n and_o have_v carry_v into_o your_o temple_n my_o goodly_a pleasant_a thing_n 6._o the_o child_n also_o of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v you_o sell_v unto_o the_o grecian_n that_o you_o may_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o their_o border_n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o â—ut_v of_o the_o place_n whither_o you_o have_v sell_v they_o and_o will_v return_v your_o recompense_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v sell_v your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 9_o proclaim_v you_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n wake_v up_o the_o mighty_a man_n let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n draw_v near_o let_v they_o come_v up_o 10._o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n let_v the_o weak_a say_v i_o be_o strong_a 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o round_o about_o thither_o cause_v thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n 12._o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o oress_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a
14._o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o here_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o she_o any_o more_o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v â—o_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o judah_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n 20._o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 21._o for_o i_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v not_o cleanse_v for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n this_o as_o it_o follow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o former_a place_n so_o notwithstanding_o man_n chapter-division_n have_v it_o a_o great_a coherence_n with_o it_o calvin_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n verse_n 1_o 2._o tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n confirmat_fw-la his_o verb_n be_v propheta_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la docuit_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la restitutione_n i_o e._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v what_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n more_o particular_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o all_o of_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v again_o mention_v in_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o with_o four_o great_a emphasis_n of_o connexion_n both_o sound_v of_o confirmation_n and_o explanation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 1._o for_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o i_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v 2._o behold_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o notable_a thing_n do_v some_o grand_a event_n as_o a_o eminent_a sign_n that_o i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n 3._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n with_o great_a emphasis_n of_o pronoun_n and_o article_n both_o in_o hebrew_n chalde_v and_o septuagint_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o methodical_o and_o in_o a_o just_a order_n when_o i_o do_v the_o former_a thing_n i_o will_v do_v these_o follow_v also_o so_o that_o the_o plurality_n and_o magnificence_n of_o exploit_n shall_v force_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v my_o truth_n and_o true_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v 4._o i_o will_v in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n gather_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n which_o amount_v just_o to_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o present_a observation_n that_o the_o famous_a remarkable_a circumstance_n as_o before_o of_o time_n so_o here_o of_o place_n shall_v be_v undeniable_a witness_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o true_a performance_n for_o as_o the_o great_a philosopher_n say_v many_o common_a accident_n concur_v may_v amount_v to_o a_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o a_o infallible_a property_n and_o so_o to_o a_o demonstration_n and_o we_o know_v that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n beget_v in_o we_o great_a credence_n to_o a_o report_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v thus_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 2_o next_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o place_n in_o order_n to_o our_o point_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o entrance_n that_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v deliver_v be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n signify_v the_o two_o tribe_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o verse_n sixteen_o they_o be_v call_v his_o heritage_n israel_n and_o the_o scatter_a among_o all_o nation_n which_o most_o apt_o set_v forth_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n become_v the_o great_a dispersion_n among_o all_o nation_n far_o beyond_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o both_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chalde_v and_o septuagint_n that_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a conversion_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o infidelity_n beside_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o their_o person_n from_o captivity_n as_o many_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o for_o confirmation_n observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o hosea_n chap._n 1._o the_o lord_n call_v they_o speak_v of_o both_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n lo-ammi_a not_o my_o people_z and_o lo-ruhamah_a i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n viz._n while_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n where_o for_o the_o general_a they_o lose_v their_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o their_o liberty_n in_o not_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o in_o this_o text_n of_o joel_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n express_v it_o in_o relation_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o return_n as_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v his_o heritage_n v._o 2._o for_o sure_o if_o god_n do_v just_o for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n carry_v they_o away_o captive_a he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o from_o thence_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o when_o they_o go_v put_v now_o all_o together_o and_o all_o plain_o spell_n that_o this_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n before_o demonstrate_v which_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v §_o 3_o for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a still_o and_o tacit_n deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o a_o tumultuous_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o former_o cause_v their_o bondage_n and_o withhold_v their_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 2._o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o plead_v with_o they_o there_o or_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n the_o chalde_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n which_o be_v much_o further_o amplify_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v particular_o name_v here_o as_o the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n 1._o because_o there_o jehosaphat_n overthrow_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n 2._o jehosaphat_n signify_v plead_v or_o judge_v viz._n the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o the_o incorrigible_a enemy_n that_o yet_o remain_v ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o because_o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o beracha_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n because_o there_o jehosaphat_n bless_v and_o praise_v god_n first_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o say_a victory_n second_o for_o help_v in_o the_o say_a victory_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o compare_v ver_fw-la 16._o 4._o because_o this_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o decision_n or_o thresh_a twice_o in_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n because_o there_o god_n thresh_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n according_a to_o isai_n 25.10_o and_o thereby_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o enemy_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v
have_v the_o mastery_n not_o their_o enemy_n but_o though_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v here_o name_v by_o these_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o intent_n and_o meaning_n appellative_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o signify_v and_o typify_v any_o eminent_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n for_o first_o let_v any_o reasonable_a hebrician_n look_v into_o the_o original_n and_o he_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o name_n jehosaphat_n only_o as_o a_o paranomasia_fw-la i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o valley_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o there_o i_o will_v jehosaphatize_v they_o that_o be_v overthrow_v they_o as_o jehosaphat_n do_v his_o enemy_n second_o let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_v whether_o jehosaphat_n as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o judea_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o and_o there_o only_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n when_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v scate_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v and_o those_o enemy_n shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n that_o shall_v help_v in_o their_o return_n wherever_o they_o stir_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o that_o that_o very_a place_n may_v be_v one_o where_o of_o some_o notable_a overthrow_n of_o some_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o arabian_n saracen_n and_o turk_n that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n sit_v down_o and_o settle_v there_o now_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a captivity_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n for_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o jew_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o first_o original_a sense_n and_o use_n signify_v to_o yield_v up_o and_o deliver_v up_o and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o common_o as_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n require_v signify_v to_o yield_v up_o or_o to_o deliver_v up_o into_o another_o man_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o this_o transmit_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o native_a country_n to_o graecia_n seem_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o several_a nation_n who_o hand_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o the_o greek_n come_v not_o to_o any_o considerable_a repute_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n till_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n since_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n by_o a_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o degree_n as_o that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v pass_v through_o jerusalem_n any_o more_o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o history_n experience_n and_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o travel_n §_o 4_o the_o open_n of_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n at_o their_o deliverance_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n when_o deliver_v will_v yet_o further_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a to_o this_o very_a day_n fulfil_v ¶_o 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n must_v be_v very_o formidable_a v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 19_o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a the_o lord_n also_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a as_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n shall_v be_v miserable_a which_o be_v interchangeable_o enterwoven_v within_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o better_a to_o mind_v we_o that_o they_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o that_o method_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 16._o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o v._o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n etc._n etc._n v._o 20._o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n you_o see_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o irreconcilable_o oppose_v the_o jew_n you_o see_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o be_v express_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o you_o see_v it_o set_v forth_o with_o most_o ample_a extension_n both_o for_o latitude_n and_o length_n need_v i_o now_o upon_o thing_n so_o plain_o spend_v six_o sentence_n to_o declare_v this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o this_o day_n sure_o if_o the_o succeed_a monarchy_n punish_v the_o precede_a they_o do_v withal_o keep_v the_o jew_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o so_o from_o assyrian_n to_o mede_n and_o persian_n from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n to_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o under_o foreign_a power_n and_o not_o a_o free_a people_n much_o less_o so_o happy_a or_o their_o enemy_n so_o miserable_a as_o have_v be_v describe_v last_o if_o we_o mark_v some_o reference_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n make_v §_o 5_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o new_a testament_n clear_v it_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 1._o consider_v how_o exact_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o joel_n be_v repeat_v and_o apply_v rev._n 14.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n put_v you_o in_o say_v joel_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n v._o 13._o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o then_o follow_v express_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o before_o repeat_v suitable_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o unto_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n
joint_o together_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o most_o have_v be_v visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o a_o contrary_a condition_n for_o ¶_o 4._o observe_v the_o high_a expression_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n give_v forth_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o state_n the_o say_a party_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o say_a time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v viz._n that_o the_o people_n or_o gentile_n shall_v have_v pure_a lip_n wherewith_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o that_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n nor_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o take_v away_o their_o judgement_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o himself_o as_o king_n will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o nor_o shall_v their_o heart_n fear_v nor_o their_o hand_n faint_a he_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o his_o might_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n and_o that_o as_o with_o sing_v and_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n now_o do_v ever_o these_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n since_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n sure_o the_o contrary_n have_v abundant_o appear_v down_o to_o these_o day_n 1_o for_o their_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n in_o relation_n unto_o religion_n the_o gentile_n general_o have_v be_v very_o wicked_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o be_v their_o sin_n intestine_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n while_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n bring_v man_n from_o babylon_n and_o from_o cuthah_n and_o from_o ava_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o sepharvalin_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n instead_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o of_o who_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o scripture_n leave_v no_o mention_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o two_o tribe_n return_v there_o be_v a_o mix_v multitude_v among_o the_o israelite_n nehem._n 13.3_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v priest_n who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v their_o genealogy_n be_v as_o pollute_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n ezra_n 2.62_o nehem._n 7.64_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v according_a to_o their_o abomination_n even_o of_o the_o canaanite_n hitty_n perezites_n jebusite_n ammonite_n moabite_n egyptian_n and_o amorites_n have_v take_v of_o their_o daughter_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o son_n etc._n etc._n ezr._n 9.1_o 2._o and_o though_o they_o do_v repent_v of_o this_o great_a transgression_n and_o promise_a amendment_n ezr._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v again_o great_o guilty_a thereof_o neh._n 13.23_o further_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n stay_v in_o babylon_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o servile_a baseness_n to_o that_o king_n when_o the_o generality_n return_v 1_o chro._n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o which_o josephus_n mention_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o 137th_o year_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 3798._o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o year_n afore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n bucho_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3798._o or_o empâ—re_o there_o go_v out_o of_o israel_n wicked_a man_n who_o persuade_v many_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o for_o since_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o have_v have_v much_o sorrow_n so_o this_o device_n please_v they_o well_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o forward_o herein_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o do_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a whereupon_o they_o build_v a_o place_n of_o exercise_n at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v themselves_o uncircumcised_a and_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v sell_v to_o do_v mischief_n 1_o maccab._n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o which_o corruption_n in_o the_o jew_n religion_n by_o the_o story_n seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o narrative_n precede_v the_o history_n of_o antiothus_fw-la his_o tyranny_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a for_o once_o or_o a_o spurt_n but_o again_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n together_o with_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o the_o public_a welfare_n chap._n 3_o and_o chap_n 4._o come_v we_o hence_o to_o christ_n time_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v at_o least_o six_o sect_n of_o abominable_a corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n pharisees_n sadducee_n herodian_o assidean_o essenes_n and_o gaulonite_n of_o who_o wicked_a opinion_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n afore_o 2._o afore_o viz._n in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 43._o §._o 4._o p._n 2._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v persecuter_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v anti-resurrectionists_a judaizer_n wicked_a apostate_n idolatrous_a and_o profane_a balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n express_o show_v we_o for_o the_o two_o next_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n over_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o four_o century_n constantine_n the_o great_a staunch_v that_o blood_n and_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o twenty_o five_o year_n viz._n till_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o at_o which_o time_n constantine_n the_o great_a die_a by_o and_o by_o horrid_a arianism_n and_o the_o arian_n persecution_n succeed_v and_o after_o that_o papism_n and_o turkism_n down_o to_o our_o day_n so_o that_o fâ—om_n about_o sixty_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n the_o church_n begin_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a account_n to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 11._o rev._n 13._o and_o second_o for_o their_o civil_a condition_n all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o usurpation_n successive_o of_o the_o persian_n greek_n roman_n saracen_n or_o turk_n as_o we_o have_v often_o repeat_v so_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o outward_a deliverance_n since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n the_o ten_o remain_v there_o and_o still_o disperse_v have_v be_v but_o as_o preface_n first-fruit_n and_o glean_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a vintage_n here_o describe_v ¶_o 5._o observe_v certain_a note_n and_o mark_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v first_o that_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o shoulder_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n without_o restriction_n and_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o god_n suppliant_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o calvin_n argumentative_o assert_n must_v signify_v the_o unanimity_n and_o conformity_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o general_a in_o one_o way_n of_o gospel_n worship_n but_o alas_o beside_o the_o jew_n perseverance_n in_o their_o judaisme_n the_o gentile_n themselves_o call_v christian_n do_v not_o harmonise_v into_o one_o consent_n and_o practice_n but_o be_v at_o too_o vast_a a_o difference_n in_o their_o papism_n lutheranism_n socinianism_n calvinisme_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n but_o especial_o they_o of_o israel_n remain_v disperse_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o
come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v carry_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o latter_a if_o not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o this_o world_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o any_o occurrence_n in_o zecharies_n time_n who_o prophesy_v five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o year_n plus_fw-la minus_fw-la thereabouts_o afore_o christ_n birth_n and_o paul_n pen_v this_o epistle_n at_o least_o fifty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o about_o that_o year_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n mark_v his_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o just_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o zecharie_n in_o the_o say_v sixth_o verse_n come_v forth_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o st._n paul_n extend_v it_o but_o st._n john_n revel_v cha_z 18._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o extend_v it_o much_o further_o and_o that_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n near_o precede_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n i.e._n shall_v sure_o fall_v and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o two_o last_o clause_n be_v of_o a_o future_a tense_n and_o sense_n clear_o show_v that_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v signify_v it_o shall_v fall_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v timous_o come_v out_o thence_o ¶_o 5._o there_o be_v high_a strain_n annex_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o this_o second_o of_o zecharie_n which_o effectual_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o that_o ver_fw-la 5._o ay_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n of_o absolute_a defence_n to_o they_o and_o of_o a_o devour_a offence_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v after_o this_o glory_n of_o your_o famous_a return_n and_o rebuilt_a temple_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o that_o be_v to_o your_o enemy_n who_o in_o touch_v you_o to_o hurt_v you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o my_o eye_n therefore_o i_o the_o messiah_n will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o psal_n 2.9_o to_o break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o you_o who_o they_o rigid_o make_v their_o servant_n last_o that_o in_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v bee_n my_o people_z and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v awaken_v concern_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n many_o nation_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o church_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v again_o repeat_v so_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v effectual_o know_v not_o only_o that_o this_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v this_o to_o they_o but_o also_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n send_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o to_o the_o put_n of_o all_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a mind_n to_o silence_n that_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v against_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n awaken_v and_o bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n or_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o her_o pure_a state_n and_o worship_n now_o when_o be_v these_o high_a strain_n these_o sublime_a expression_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v we_o have_v a_o watchword_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o impletion_n â—hereof_o far_o beyond_o zecharies_n time_n for_o though_o he_o in_o his_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n see_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o sure_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o pprophecy_n together_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o together_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n that_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o limb_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o his_o people_n even_o while_o the_o jew_n possess_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n protect_v they_o and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o cruel_a heathen_n to_o be_v the_o spoiler_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o spiritual_a heart_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o fleshly_a heart_n shall_v be_v strike_v dumb_a or_o astonish_v with_o silence_n we_o have_v before_o repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la foriè_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la very_o often_o how_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v be_v little_o less_o or_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o captive_a condition_n under_o three_o monarchy_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o of_o they_o embrace_v christ_n act_v second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o convert_v when_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o jew_n fall_v off_o act._n 13._o rom._n 11._o that_o the_o maccabean_a conflict_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o event_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a and_o require_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o a_o time_n of_o fulfil_n before_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a resurrection_n sect_n xlvi_o the_o second_o place_n in_o zecharie_n be_v in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 13_o 14_o 15._o which_o i_o need_v little_o more_o than_o name_n v._o 12._o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o 14._o and_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v to_o heâ—em_v and_o to_o toâ—ijah_n and_o to_o jedajah_n and_o to_o hen_n the_o son_n of_o zephaniaâ—_n for_o a_o
do_v at_o first_o when_o he_o overthrow_v amalech_n and_o og_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o jew_n approach_v near_o canaan_n sure_o we_o have_v have_v a_o sad_a account_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a next_o precede_v section_n §_o 4._o in_o a_o short_a but_o full_a chronology_n from_o zecharie_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a notion_n will_v not_o help_v we_o out_o see_v the_o text_n expound_v itself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v out_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v jerusalem_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n as_o he_o fight_v at_o first_o when_o the_o jew_n approach_v canaan_n or_o to_o keep_v to_o our_o common_a translation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n which_o exposition_n need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v if_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v be_v main_o intend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o convert_v by_o grace_n or_o confound_v in_o hell_n §_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o not_o any_o prophecy_n hardly_o so_o nor_o be_v this_o likely_a without_o some_o allegory_n but_o to_o convert_v all_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a without_o selfe-contradiction_n or_o contradict_v the_o text._n for_o how_o can_v we_o presume_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 4._o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v reach_v to_o azal_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_z all_z his_o saint_n with_o he_o or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a one_o day_n and_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n nor_o night_n but_o the_o evening_n shall_v be_v light_a sure_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v bemeant_v as_o some_o will_n it_o be_v no_o distinct_a time_n nor_o one_o measure_v day_n of_o a_o round_a number_n of_o year_n be_v it_o of_o few_o or_o many_o for_o it_o have_v be_v now_o above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n which_o have_v be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v come_o and_o complete_o clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a notion_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n overdo_n all_z the_o earth_n and_o at_o that_o day_n he_o must_v be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o for_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v king_n of_o power_n and_o king_n of_o grace_n secret_o order_v and_o sanctify_v who_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o list_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o same_o shall_v must_v import_v his_o yet_o future_a visible_a monarchy_n before_o which_o all_o must_v so_o fall_v down_o that_o they_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n seem_v deity_n and_o different_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o alone_o with_o one_o uniform_a way_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n be_v desire_v be_v never_o yet_o enjoy_v and_o as_o difficult_a it_o be_v if_o not_o impossible_a with_o clear_a reason_n to_o fasten_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v or_o compass_v as_o a_o plain_a pervious_a and_o profitable_a for_o habitation_n from_z geba_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_z benjamin_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine_n press_v and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v all_o the_o people_n that_o fight_n against_o jerusalem_n their_o flesh_n shall_v consume_v away_o while_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o eye_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o holes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o mule_n of_o the_o camel_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o tent_n as_o this_o plague_n â—oo_o wonderful_a and_o industrious_a a_o circumstantiate_v of_o all_o place_n plague_n thing_n &c._n &c._n to_o signify_v mere_a spiritual_n §_o 4_o man_n may_v fantasy_n to_o themselves_o a_o satisfaction_n that_o spiritual_n be_v here_o mean_v because_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o we_o do_v before_o give_v a_o rule_n and_o prove_v it_o that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o most_o gospel_n truth_n be_v sometime_o clothe_v with_o jewish_a language_n and_o leviticall_a phrase_n 2._o phrase_n lib._n 3._o cha._n 2._o sect_n 44._o §._o 2._o p._n 330._o see_v also_o just_a martyr_n excellent_a note_n in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 2._o s._n 3._o and_o p._n 2._o nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o gospel_n expression_n scarce_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o dress_v forth_o with_o one_o or_o more_o trope_n and_o figure_n as_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o and_o a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o christ_n be_v no_o porter_n nor_o christian_n reed_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n beside_o for_o the_o word_n of_o zecharie_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o more_o express_v but_o go_v up_o and_o once_o a_o year_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o signify_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egypt_n of_o the_o world_n as_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o topal_n egypt_n first_o pitch_v in_o succoth_n that_o be_v booth_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o that_o deliverance_n praise_v god_n yearly_a in_o the_o feast_n of_o booth_n as_o we_o hereafter_o shall_v often_o congratulate_v our_o lord_n with_o halelujah_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a world_n frequent_o prophesy_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o this_o day_n we_o pray_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o when_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v we_o shall_v praise_v with_o joy_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v plague_v with_o temporal_a plague_n ver_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o then_o will_v exist_v in_o peace_n must_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o and_o their_o imjoyment_n ver_fw-la 20._o §_o 5_o if_o all_o those_o aforesaid_a material_a expression_n and_o corporal_a circumstance_n will_v not_o awaken_v some_o man_n but_o they_o will_v fall_v asleep_a and_o dream_v pleasant_a dream_n of_o all_o figurative_a meaning_n and_o will_v not_o sensible_o see_v the_o visible_a glory_n here_o prophesy_v then_o i_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o their_o dream_n from_o point_n to_o point_n upon_o every_o verse_n when_o all_o nation_n obstinate_o at_o enmity_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v spiritual_o destroy_v when_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v in_o to_o close_v with_o they_o do_v joint_o with_o they_o own_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n when_o be_v jerusalem_n safe_o inhabit_v as_o free_a from_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o how_o can_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n and_o the_o camel_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o all_o beast_n be_v spiritual_o plague_v §_o 6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o i_o will_v add_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o those_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o squeeze_v out_o of_o this_o text_n a_o spiritual_a meaning_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v force_v to_o let_v fall_n from_o they_o many_o considerable_a passage_n for_o a_o literal_a sense_n a_o lapide_fw-la applaud_v jerom_n for_o his_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n quocirca_fw-la verè_fw-la s._n hieron_n hic_fw-la ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 11._o
haec_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o jerom_n say_v true_o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o jew_n and_o our_o chiliast_n dream_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v literal_o perform_v but_o let_v we_o interpret_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o yet_o within_o a_o very_a few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o a_o lapide_fw-la have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o maccabee_n which_o how_o untrue_o it_o be_v assert_v we_o have_v afore_o demonstrate_v only_o we_o allege_v this_o to_o instance_n how_o a_o lapide_fw-la fall_v from_o his_o spiritual_a to_o a_o literal_a sense_n mr._n calvin_n while_o mighty_a much_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n on_o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n zechary_n say_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n certamen_fw-la saepe_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n you_o have_v often_o fight_v with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n they_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v be_v by_o far_o unequal_a in_o number_n and_o power_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o way_n cast_v down_o your_o enemy_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o our_o new_a annotation_n have_v many_o touch_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o many_o also_o for_o a_o literal_a express_o or_o implicit_o on_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o here_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v more_o plain_o describe_v then_o afore_o on_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n that_o be_v not_o slight_o but_o earnest_o as_o he_o do_v for_o gideon_n and_o divers_a other_o judg._n 7.22_o on_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o god_n come_v to_o defend_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a on_o ver_fw-la the_o five_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n appearance_n it_o be_v needless_o tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o many_o passage_n more_o they_o have_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n see_v the_o reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o sect_n li._n §_o 1_o from_o zechary_n we_o come_v to_o malachi_n where_o we_o will_v consider_v but_o one_o place_n viz._n chapter_n 4._o but_o that_o throughout_o verse_n 1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n verse_n 2._o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n verse_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o and_o be_v shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v so_o many_o famous_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o understand_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n sententia_fw-la margin_n paties_fw-mi graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n cyril_n theodor._n remig._n haymo_n albert._n hugo_n lyra._n chrysostom_n euthym._n beda_n anselm_n hippol_n lib._n de_fw-fr consume_v sâ—culi_fw-la cyprâ—_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr sina_n &_o zion_n ephrem_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n prosper_v in_o dimidio_fw-la temp_n c._n 13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 35._o justin_n mart._n dialog_n contr_n tryph._n nyssen_n lib._n testim_fw-la contr_n judaeos_fw-la augustinus_n 20._o civit._fw-la dei_fw-la greg._n 11._o moral_a andrea_n ambros_n rupert_n &_o arethas_n in_o apocalyp_n c._n 11._o scholastici_fw-la thomas_n in_o matth._n 17._o a_o lapid_n in_o hoc_fw-la cap._n malach._n etc._n etc._n translatores_fw-la septuag_n in_o anâ—iq_n exempl_a arab._n quorum_fw-la utrique_fw-la vertunt_fw-la elijam_fw-la thesbiten_n neoterici_fw-la oecolamp_n m._n mede_n d._n mayer_n sibyllae_fw-la tum_o quoque_fw-la caelesti_fw-la curru_fw-la devectus_fw-la inibit_fw-la terras_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la thesbite_n signaque_fw-la trina_fw-la ostendettoti_fw-la mundo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pereuntis_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n communi_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la to_o the_o number_n if_o we_o shall_v name_v all_o as_o amount_n as_o calvin_n confess_v to_o the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v free_a from_o wonder_n novelty_n or_o singularity_n in_o hold_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o those_o that_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o calvin_n our_o new_a annotation_n etc._n etc._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n jerom_n our_o great_a adversary_n though_o on_o this_o chapter_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n for_o their_o expect_v elijah_n to_o come_v in_o person_n yet_o as_o a_o lapide_fw-la also_o have_v note_v upon_o matthew_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o &_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o clear_o teach_v that_o elijah_n must_v come_v in_o person_n which_o a_o lapide_fw-la endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v thus_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o expect_v the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o his_o first_o come_v therefore_o jerom_n on_o this_o text_n reprove_v they_o but_o jerom_n yield_v that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiahs_n second_o come_v 17.11_o come_v sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la propterea_fw-la johannem_fw-la heliam_fw-la votari_fw-la quod_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la adveniu_n juxta_fw-la malachiam_fw-la praecessurus_fw-la est_fw-la helias_n &_o venturum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nunciaturus_fw-la sic_fw-la johannes_n in_fw-la primo_fw-la adventu_fw-la fecerit_fw-la et_fw-la uterque_fw-la fit_a nuncius_fw-la well_fw-mi primi_fw-la adventus_n domini_fw-la well_fw-mi secundi_fw-la jerom_n in_o matth._n 11.14_o ecce_fw-la apparuit_fw-la illis_fw-la moses_n &_o elias_n cum_fw-la co_fw-la loquentes_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n tentantibus_fw-la se_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la signa_fw-la poscentibus_fw-la dare_v noluit_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la postulationem_fw-la conâ—utavit_fw-la responsione_n pindenti_fw-la hic_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la augeat_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o signum_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la elia_n inde_fw-la descendente_fw-la quo_fw-la conscenderat_fw-la &_o moyse_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurgente_fw-la â—erom_n on_o matth._n 17.11_o thus_o jerom._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v rather_o to_o demonstrate_v than_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o most_o be_v to_o dictate_v what_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v malachy_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 1.9_o call_v he_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o that_o v._o 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v elijah_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n matth._n 17.13_o in_o part_n to_o signify_v john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o pprophecy_n do_v run_v to_o answer_v which_o lie_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n work_n that_o the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v reach_v be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v as_o
by_o ascension_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o to_o be_v install_v into_o this_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o emperiality_n to_o which_o this_o the_o tributary_n or_o province_n or_o heaven_n be_v the_o metropolis_n this_o below_o the_o territory_n sure_o enough_o express_v it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o heaven_n christ_n have_v never_o travel_v bodily_a out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n second_o that_o though_o he_o be_v before_o his_o go_v a_o nobleman_n and_o have_v the_o regiment_n or_o government_n over_o a_o royalty_n he_o have_v servant_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o employ_v they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_v or_o punish_v as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n he_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25.30_o all_o which_o in_o that_o matth._n 25.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o three_o it_o be_v say_v this_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v vers_fw-la 12._o where_o as_o his_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n be_v put_v before_o his_o return_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v he_o return_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 15._o regâ—um_fw-la 15._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o arias_n render_v in_o redire_fw-la ipsum_fw-la accipientem_fw-la regâ—um_fw-la where_o his_o return_v be_v put_v before_o his_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o both_o kingdom_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v viz._n christ_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n afore_o his_o return_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o visible_a power_n of_o reign_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o return_n for_o mere_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o touch_v his_o reign_v there_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a unpossible_a and_o altogether_o unlikely_a for_o his_o enemy_n to_o send_v a_o ambassage_n after_o he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o mere_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o that_o be_v otherwise_o express_v under_o the_o comparison_n of_o talent_n compare_n matth_n 25._o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o distinct_o set_v down_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o then_o actual_o to_o receive_v another_o kingdom_n partly_o before_o he_o return_v and_o partly_o after_o he_o return_v even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o action_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o the_o neglect_n of_o improve_n the_o talent_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o visible_a power_n receive_v after_o his_o return_n there_o be_v a_o high_a affront_n offer_v they_o send_v a_o message_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v again_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o name_n the_o former_a be_v call_v servant_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v enemy_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a dispensation_n of_o justice_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v put_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n but_o the_o enemy_n must_v be_v slay_v afore_o he_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n here_o must_v be_v hint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n visible_a power_n that_o be_v it_o the_o jew_n expect_v yea_o and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o viz._n the_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o and_o therefore_o to_o that_o christ_n here_o speak_v and_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v up_o this_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n therefore_o his_o citizen_n his_o enemy_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o in_o relation_n of_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o visible_a king_n or_o king_n of_o visible_a dominion_n when_o they_o cry_v at_o his_o arraignment_n they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n after_o he_o when_o after_o his_o death_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o kingly-hood_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o pilate_n for_o write_v in_o the_o title_n set_v over_o he_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 5_o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o this_o parable_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n and_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o power_n on_o earth_n yet_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o first_o his_o giving_z to_o the_o improver_n of_o their_o talent_n to_o one_o the_o rule_n over_o ten_o city_n to_o another_o the_o rule_n over_o five_o city_n and_o the_o talon_n of_o he_o that_o have_v improve_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v improve_v much_o all_o which_o compare_v with_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o parable_n touch_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v in_o any_o thing_n well_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a supernal_a eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 2_o his_o cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v slay_v afore_o his_o face_n suit_v not_o to_o christ_n mere_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n who_o dominion_n precise_o consider_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v it_o comport_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o instead_o of_o slay_v enemy_n there_o be_v a_o make_v they_o alive_a and_o instead_o of_o punish_v they_o before_o christ_n face_n there_o be_v a_o send_v they_o away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o eternal_a judgement_n but_o these_o extreme_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n appear_v to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o power_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v his_o antichristian_a jewish_a and_o gentilish_a and_o mix_v turkish_a enemy_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appearance_n as_o have_v be_v open_v upon_o 2_o thess_n 2._o in_o sect_n 4._o of_o this_o second_o book_n and_o shall_v slay_v they_o corporal_o revelat._n 19_o latter_a end_n §_o 6_o indeed_o the_o whole_a parable_n appear_v to_o they_o that_o can_v leave_v the_o commonr_a ode_n of_o tradition_n and_o wishly_o mind_n and_o ingenious_o weigh_v the_o passage_n and_o preface_n thereof_o to_o aim_v at_o christ_n next_o come_v to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o perfect_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o corporal_a misery_n for_o the_o natural_a current_n of_o the_o parable_n run_v thus_o christ_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v immediate_o appear_v doubtless_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o captive_a condition_n they_o be_v now_o in_o to_o expect_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o hundred_o of_o promise_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o corporal_a captivity_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n these_o man_n little_o mind_v and_o the_o better_a sort_n viz._n the_o disciple_n and_o believer_n have_v see_v it_o appear_v already_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o of_o his_o visible_a power_n and_o rule_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n that_o they_o suppose_v will_v immediate_o appear_v now_o to_o this_o say_v christ_n it_o will_v not_o immediate_o appear_v but_o i_o must_v say_v he_o first_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v instate_v and_o crown_v king_n and_o after_o that_o come_v again_o and_o actual_o and_o visible_o reign_v the_o mean_a while_n you_o to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v talent_n that_o be_v have_v endow_v with_o gift_n must_v employ_v they_o and_o at_o my_o return_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o visible_a actual_a power_n i_o will_v take_v account_n of_o you_o and_o cause_v my_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v my_o visible_a reign_v to_o be_v slay_v afore_o i_o §_o 7_o now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n receive_v no_o kingdom_n but_o resign_v all_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n 1._o cor._n 15.28_o chap._n iii_o of_o five_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o restauration_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o place_n be_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.11_o to_o end_v of_o the_o chapter_n §_o 1_o this_o place_n we_o put_v first_o because_o it_o do_v give_v much_o light_n
against_o christ_n and_o scatter_v to_o this_o day_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n zephan_n 3.14_o to_o end_v of_o the_o chapter_n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o i_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o be_v christ_n ever_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n as_o to_o do_v thus_o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n vi_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o book_n in_o a_o general_a brief_a discourse_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 1_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o the_o last_o scripture_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v distinct_o upon_o this_o head_n of_o prove_v by_o peculiar_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o personal_a visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v many_o sprinkling_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o point_n yet_o remain_v about_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o §_o 2_o only_o mean_v while_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o king_n visible_o it_o must_v visible_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o else_o man_n that_o be_v only_o sensible_a will_v never_o be_v convince_v which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o of_o all_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n shall_v come_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o §_o 2_o and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o complete_o and_o apparent_o king_n as_o the_o king_n that_o be_v under_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_a authority_n by_o writ_n warrant_n proclamation_n etc._n etc._n to_o punish_v or_o encourage_v by_o their_o officer_n but_o they_o visible_o be_v crown_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n bear_v the_o sceptre_n and_o attend_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n with_o a_o visible_a power_n then_o it_o be_v all_o equity_n that_o christ_n also_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a power_n so_o as_o he_o may_v visible_o appear_v to_o his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n §_o 3_o yea_o earthly_a king_n have_v as_o a_o providentiall_a care_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n even_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o rebellious_a so_o also_o have_v they_o their_o secret_a way_n of_o insinuation_n and_o ingratiate_v towards_o their_o favourite_n and_o their_o manifest_a glorious_a presence_n at_o court_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o most_o magnificent_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o at_o lest_o no_o less_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o christ_n viz._n a_o providentiall_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a glorious_a reign_v over_o all_o his_o true_a saint_n §_o 4_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n till_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v resign_v all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o change_v they_o who_o he_o find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ultimate_a glory_n just_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n at_o all_o §_o 5_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a king_n of_o visible_a glory_n over_o the_o church_n make_v very_o glorious_a upon_o earth_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n aforego_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v vers_n 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o rev._n 20._o with_o vers_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o alive_a at_o his_o come_n that_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o faithful_o to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o evil_a time_n §_o 6_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o two_o kingliness_n of_o christ_n viz._n providential_a of_o power_n and_o spiritual_a of_o grace_n but_o a_o word_n will_v do_v well_o here_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n his_o visible_a glorious_a appearance_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n make_v all_o the_o world_n sincere_a or_o altogether_o seem_a saint_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o alone_a monarch_n he_o must_v as_o visible_o succeed_v in_o government_n he_o four_o metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o both_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n viz._n the_o chalde-babylonian_a the_o medo-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a as_o these_o four_o do_v visible_o precede_v he_o in_o government_n dan._n 2.44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o the_o stone_n christ_n jesus_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o so_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n §_o 7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o eve_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o his_o succour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n how_o do_v he_o anon_o and_o after_o and_o all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o act_v in_o type_n this_o visible_a monarchy_n he_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o appear_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o of_o fire_n sensible_o to_o signify_v he_o be_v their_o convoy_n they_o be_v a_o royalty_n as_o peter_n call_v they_o but_o god_n only_o their_o monarch_n moses_n and_o after_o samuel_n be_v only_a interpreter_n between_o they_o and_o their_o monarch_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rebel_v against_o moses_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v samuel_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o refuse_v god_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n the_o ark_n be_v place_v amid_o the_o camp_n numb_a 2._o as_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o general_n according_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o battle_n with_o they_o 1_o sam._n 4._o as_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o so_o verse_n 4._o the_o people_n send_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o so_o the_o philistines_n conceive_v for_o when_o the_o israelite_n shout_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o philistines_n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v afraid_a and_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n this_o ark_n lead_v they_o through_o jordan_n as_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v
do_v put_v to_o death_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n thereupon_o convert_v the_o second_o psalm_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n for_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v record_v but_o the_o sum_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o do_v turn_v the_o bent_n of_o that_o their_o prayer_n both_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v &c._n &c._n as_o it_o be_v ps_n 8._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v psal_n 2._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_z the_o people_z imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o psalm_n be_v prophetical_a of_o our_o point_n the_o eight_o psalm_n we_o open_v afore_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v the_o second_o out_o of_o both_o which_o psalm_n though_o luke_n record_v the_o story_n but_o brief_o only_o give_v a_o touch_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n urge_v in_o their_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o pertinent_a to_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o advance_v christ_n there_o be_v far_o apt_a pertinence_n to_o that_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o those_o psalm_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o psal_n 2._o psal_n 8._o will_v set_v up_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o predominancy_n over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fierce_a opposition_n at_o present_a and_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v their_o application_n of_o those_o psalm_n as_o right_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o their_o prayer_n ground_v thereon_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o shake_v the_o place_n where_o they_o pray_v now_o this_o second_o psalm_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v not_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n upon_o it_o full_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a destruction_n upon_o the_o jew_n their_o temple_n city_n and_o country_n too_o prophesy_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o within_o few_o year_n herod_n come_v to_o a_o miserable_a untimely_a end_n act._n 12._o as_o also_o do_v pilate_n and_o after_o he_o successive_o two_o and_o thirty_o roman_a emperor_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n show_v we_o martyr_n we_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o martyr_n and_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v convert_v unto_o christianisme_n overthrow_v in_o battle_n his_o antichristian_a colleague_n and_o their_o army_n that_o oppose_v it_o but_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n as_o stream_n run_v on_o in_o a_o current_n still_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a in_o accomplishment_n till_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o main_a ocean_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o full_a design_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o entire_a platform_n god_n draw_v forth_o in_o the_o express_a term_n of_o his_o promise_n this_o psalm_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v towards_o the_o convince_a of_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o convert_v many_o for_o what_o need_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o further_o fulfil_n of_o that_o second_o psalm_n if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v no_o nor_o be_v that_o psalm_n in_o any_o full_a measure_n fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n the_o heathen_a unregenerate_a gentile_n and_o the_o obstinate_a jewish_a people_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n still_o and_o tamper_v the_o same_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n as_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n nor_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n to_o break_v they_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n wise_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n most_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o mere_a heathen_n and_o the_o most_o of_o kingdom_n name_v christian_n be_v heretical_a or_o disobedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o zion_n itself_o where_o christ_n will_v main_o manifest_v his_o kinglinesse_n be_v under_o the_o turkish_a mahometan_a blasphemer_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o bloody_a heathen_a roman_n all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o this_o day_n unconvert_v there_o must_v yet_o come_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n anger_n must_v be_v but_o kindle_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o then_o must_v all_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o trust_n in_o christ_n mark_v accurate_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n anger_n must_v be_v but_o kindle_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o but_o as_o a_o little_a time_n kindle_v time_n so_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o apply_v to_o time_n be_v for_o degree_n â—is_fw-la in_o kindle_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o speedy_a event_n of_o make_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v happy_a now_o if_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o time_n past_a since_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o prayer_n upon_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v near_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o you_o can_v call_v a_o little_a time_n much_o less_o can_v you_o call_v it_o a_o little_a time_n from_o david_n pen_v of_o it_o to_o this_o time_n and_o if_o you_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n than_o christ_n anger_n be_v not_o only_o kindle_v but_o it_o be_v total_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o psalm_n must_v be_v in_o a_o time_n between_o our_o present_a age_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o christ_n anger_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o anon_o the_o trusters_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o must_v be_v when_o the_o generation_n or_o succession_n of_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v who_o perish_v be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o way_n in_o some_o notable_a way_n or_o race_n they_o run_v in_o their_o generation_n in_o oppose_v christ_n as_o revel_v 19_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n these_o wicked_a one_o must_v perish_v and_o the_o truster_n in_o christ_n be_v bless_v at_o some_o notable_a time_n of_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o king_n of_o zion_n which_o must_v be_v before_o his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o power_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o say_v at_o some_o notable_a time_n of_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o psalm_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v always_o apply_v to_o such_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a still_o be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a as_o first_o in_o this_o second_o psalm_n at_o the_o declare_v the_o decree_n and_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n conversive_o of_o his_o church_n and_o coercive_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o enemy_n second_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 13.23_o and_o 33._o three_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n appearance_n ere_o long_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v 2_o ¶_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n
you_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascenascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n therefore_o let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o christ_n ascension_n not_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o ephes_n 4._o joh._n 7.39_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v there_o initiate_v install_v and_o entitle_v to_o be_v lord_z and_o the_o christ_n that_o as_o before_o we_o open_v it_o out_o of_o luke_n 19.11_o christ_n go_v away_o to_o heaven_n to_o return_v and_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v beside_o his_o anoint_v with_o his_o spiritual_a power_n another_o lordship_n to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o this_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v assure_o now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n there_o make_v that_o application_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n but_o sure_a enough_o to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v this_o assure_o nor_o be_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n but_o contrariwise_o christ_n in_o his_o repute_n and_o in_o his_o member_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v their_o footstool_n 6_o ¶_o the_o apostle_n carry_v on_o this_o yet_o further_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24_o to_o ver_fw-la 29._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n for_o he_o have_v mark_v here_o he_o use_v the_o past_a time_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdve_v unto_o he_o observe_v now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a time_n then_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o you_o see_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n be_v quote_v part_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o in_o the_o past_a time_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o the_o apostle_n pen_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o present_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o future_a but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o psal_n 8._o in_o the_o past_a time_n allude_v to_o the_o type_n of_o it_o in_o adam_n gen._n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o subject_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v to_o adam_n as_o this_o our_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 2._o of_o which_o afore_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v comment_n in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o upon_o that_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n first_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o sure_a position_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o the_o end_n of_o all_z be_v not_o till_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n when_o he_o will_v so_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o authority_n rule_n and_o power_n 3._o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o out_o of_o this_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 25._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o plain_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o this_o connexion_n that_o part_n of_o christ_n put_v down_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v to_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v so_o universal_a that_o all_o enemy_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n must_v be_v comprehend_v even_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o subdue_v unto_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v viz._n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdve_v unto_o he_o christ_n have_v before_o that_o about_o eighteen_o year_n bypass_a 52._o bypass_a christ_n ascend_v about_o anno_fw-la 34._o paul_n write_v his_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o anno_fw-la 52._o rise_v and_o ascend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o christ_n foot_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v which_o do_v excellent_o confirm_v that_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 2._o viz._n that_o paul_n and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o christ_n or_o subject_n to_o he_o though_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v and_o to_o be_v ascend_v nor_o do_v we_o or_o have_v we_o now_o about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o six_o sign_n of_o assurance_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n than_o the_o end_n come_v ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o the_o full_a end_n be_v not_o till_o christ_n resign_v up_o all_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o 3._o that_o before_o that_o be_v do_v death_n must_v be_v destroy_v as_o one_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n ver_fw-la 26._o by_o the_o destroy_n of_o death_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a destruction_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v our_o salvation_n for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v destroy_v to_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o eve_n but_o physical_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a revel_v 21.4_o 4._o that_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v ver_fw-la 26._o which_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v when_o all_o the_o elect_a decease_a shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o wicked_a decease_a not_o rise_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n as_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o shall_v be_v after_o demonstrate_v at_o which_o time_n death_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o those_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o with_o their_o companion_n that_o a_o little_a afore_o make_v head_n against_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n may_v receive_v their_o final_a judgement_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_n death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o death_n temporal_a or_o eternal_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v the_o abolish_n of_o corporal_a death_n from_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o place_v of_o death_n in_o the_o order_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v clear_o intimate_v that_o many_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n must_v be_v destroy_v afore_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o all-glorious_a and_o all-peaceable_a visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o death_n be_v destroy_v physical_o as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o all_o that_o submit_v not_o to_o christ_n be_v destroy_v physical_o that_o be_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n 5._o that_o death_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 51._o &_o 52._o in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v
be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o lad_n trumpet_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v both_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v intend_v change_v so_o according_a to_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n howbeit_o the_o common_a translation_n hold_v forth_o effectual_o what_o we_o intend_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n according_a to_o the_o many_o instance_n wherein_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o so_o that_o six_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o revelation_n sound_v afore_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n and_o space_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o enemy_n so_o fall_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n his_o christ_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o their_o anger_n the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v and_o a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o revel_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v a_o summary_n preface_n or_o a_o prefaciatory_a sum_n to_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o upshot_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o revel_n 20._o &_o first_o seven_o verse_n be_v express_v how_o long_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v and_o consequent_o so_o long_o be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ultimate_a period_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n revel_v 20._o vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n compare_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o quotation_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n touch_v the_o subdue_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o five_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v together_o with_o john_n explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o paul_n last_o trumpet_n and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o 1_o whether_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o whether_o they_o must_v not_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o when_o christ_n resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 7_o ¶_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o quotation_n more_o of_o this_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v we_o further_o light_n in_o heb._n 10._o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o every_o priest_n say_v he_o stand_v daily_o in_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_z henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o at_o first_o sight_n evident_a before_o our_o eye_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o explain_v the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a in_o that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n offer_v daily_o christ_n but_o once_o they_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n he_o only_o once_o they_o take_v not_o away_o sin_n he_o do_v they_o stand_v as_o servant_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o lord_n according_a to_o psal_n 110._o ver_fw-la 1._o now_o observe_v how_o this_o suit_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v express_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o attain_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o overcome_a sin_n and_o satan_n witness_v in_o make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o overcome_a death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o gaoler_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o assession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o get_v above_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o that_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o say_v he_o still_o there_o he_o sit_v from_o thenceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o day_n plain_o signify_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v another-gate_n regiment_n and_o government_n another_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n then_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o sensible_a visible_a subdue_a of_o they_o which_o as_o we_o on_o earth_n expect_v so_o he_o in_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n sit_v continual_o expect_v the_o same_o for_o his_o enemy_n on_o earth_n continue_v his_o enemy_n under_o that_o notion_n so_o to_o be_v subdue_v be_v never_o subject_a to_o he_o spiritual_o and_o further_a as_o the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o christ_n expect_v that_o further_a subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o father_n promise_v make_v to_o he_o psa_n 110._o now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o more_o subdue_a of_o any_o thing_n to_o christ_n see_v then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o and_o he_o the_o same_o himself_o be_v subject_a 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a must_v be_v perform_v afore_o that_o day_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 110_o psalm_n of_o which_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o passage_n more_o in_o this_o psalm_n that_o much_o concur_v to_o and_o explain_v our_o point_n 8_o ¶_o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n mr._n ainsworth_n and_o our_o new_a annotationist_n parallel_v this_o with_o psal_n 2._o and_o withal_o assert_v that_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n general_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o second_o psalm_n to_o be_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o infer_v if_o that_o than_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o this_o now_o as_o in_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v rule_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o incorrigible_a as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n even_o so_o in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o authority_n or_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o any_o dare_v to_o restrain_v to_o mere_a spiritual_a efficacy_n especial_o if_o we_o heedful_o observe_v that_o which_o follow_v rule_v thou_o as_o with_o that_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n now_o tell_v i_o how_o do_v christ_n rule_v spiritual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v with_o we_o that_o a_o sensible_a corporal_a rule_n must_v be_v here_o admit_v then_o cast_v about_o and_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o rule_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o before_o that_o to_o this_o day_n christ_n have_v not_o so_o rule_v amid_o his_o enemy_n in_o most_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a or_o voluntary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o army_n as_o ainsworth_n assert_n now_o peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n two_o pet._n 3._o and_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v that_o this_o day_n of_o power_n must_v signify_v a_o distinct_a determinate_v time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v measure_v out_o when_o christ_n power_n shall_v most_o eminent_o appear_v above_o any_o former_a appearance_n now_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o act_v grace_n after_o conversion_n or_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a as_o our_o annotationist_n that_o christ_n people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v unto_o his_o church_n who_o increase_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o follow_v so_o abundant_a and_o wonderful_a as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n fall_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o pull_v down_o christ_n
christ_n but_o anon_o arianisme_n arise_v than_o papism_n mount_v up_o than_o the_o beast_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 5_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o all_o idol_n be_v abolish_v that_o god_n have_v so_o shake_v the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o papacy_n extend_v over_o france_n spain_n italy_n part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n part_n of_o upper_a germany_n part_n of_o polonia_n part_n of_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o do_v open_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a shake_n of_o these_o be_v not_o till_o the_o witness_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v 11._o and_o then_o be_v the_o great_a fall_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v shake_v down_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v viz._n pure_a worship_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a saint_n shall_v remain_v unmoved_a heb._n 12.27_o §_o 6_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o establish_v of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n no_o proceed_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n no_o run_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o grave_a etc._n etc._n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o good_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o eternity_n of_o absolute_a glory_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n &c_n judgement_n the_o diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o of_o mr._n mede_n late_o come_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n since_o i_o pen_v this_o eleven_o section_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o insert_v into_o the_o margin_n at_o least_o his_o judgement_n of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n hill_n or_o mountain_n say_v he_o be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o place_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of-prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v you_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o above_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v into_o it_o i._n e._n though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n i._n e_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o army_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o time_n to_o come_v &_o c._n for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_n or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o fore_o past_a and_o present_a time_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v the_o church_n then_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_a overtopped_n it_o but_o over_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n but_o present_o that_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v and_o even_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n cover_v with_o the_o thick_a and_o a_o universal_o overspread_a cloud_n of_o aryanisme_n this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshaddow_v with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianisme_n until_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n it_o please_v god_n of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v become_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in._n for_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n first_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n such_o a_o calling_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n occasional_a that_o god_n may_v not_o want_v a_o church_n the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o so_o rom._n 11.15_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n until_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v many_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o call_n as_o this_o be_v
it_o isa_n 26._o the_o same_o thing_n john_n apply_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o nest_n viz._n the_o city_n where_o he_o rest_v rev._n 16.19_o we_o have_v it_o once_o the_o city_n of_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o in_o revel_n 18._o we_o have_v it_o three_o time_n viz._n v._n 2._o v._n 10._o v._n 18._o sect_n xvii_o upon_o the_o seven_o place_n in_o isa_n viz._n isa_n 33._o v._n 20_o 21._o i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o book_n in_o the_o world_n when_o be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v viz._n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n nor_o gallant_a ship_n pass_v by_o i_o say_v when_o since_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n be_v this_o fulfil_v for_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o his_o begin_n to_o prophesy_v jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o whereas_o they_o return_v again_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o afore_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v their_o country_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o about_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n afore_o christ_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n invade_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o spoil_n and_o waste_v both_o city_n and_o temple_n about_o threescore_o and_o eleven_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n the_o roman_a about_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n after_o that_o viz._n a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o after_o christ_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o these_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n invade_v jerusalem_n and_o judea_n possess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n sect_n xviii_o §_o 1_o the_o eight_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 34._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 18._o we_o shall_v need_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n as_o this_o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_z that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_z thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o observe_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o whole_a universe_n for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_z nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n with_o many_o more_o illustration_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o zion_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o zions_n enemy_n v._o 8._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o do_v at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n carry_v captive_a thither_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n power_n and_o to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o turk_n who_o next_o succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o domineer_a over_o they_o therefore_o st._n john_n carry_v this_o down_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o late_a time_n thereof_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a nation_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a enemy_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v rev._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o ah_o number_n of_o perfection_n to_o signify_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o the_o design_n be_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 19_o one_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o may_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o angel_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o the_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o of_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o again_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o this_o 34._o isa_n it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v a_o burn_a pitch_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o now_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o act_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n or_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o since_o but_o that_o still_a antichrist_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a domineer_v over_o most_o of_o the_o world_n so_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n not_o only_o in_o my_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n and_o of_o our_o new_a annotationist_n too_o carry_v down_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n rev._n 14.11_o rev._n 18.18_o and_o rev._n 19.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o her_o smoke_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o §_o 3_o again_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o 11._o â—erse_n of_o the_o 34._o of_o isa_n that_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dwell_v the_o cormorant_n bittern_n and_o the_o owl_n and_o raven_n which_o be_v never_o fulfil_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n unto_o st._n john_n time_n he_o carry_v it_o down_o as_o our_o new_a annotationist_n consent_n with_o i_o unto_o the_o desolation_n yet_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.2_o a_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n §_o 4_o and_z which_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n interpret_v these_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n chal._n v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o stream_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o its_o dust_n into_o brimstone_n and_o its_o land_n into_o burn_a pitch_n so_o the_o chaldee_n which_o kimchy_n cite_v and_o approve_v r._n kimchi_n also_o on_o verse_n 16._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o passage_n the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v offend_v leave_v out_o in_o their_o edition_n of_o those_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n cuthith_n and_o javan_n that_o be_v grecia_n §_o 5_o and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n one_o place_n will_v be_v no_o more_o desolate_a than_o another_o no_o bird_n inhabit_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o time_n between_o this_o age_n and_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 6_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v against_o idumea_n the_o country_n of_o edom_n or_o esau_n and_o bozra_n the_o metropolis_n thereof_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o idumea_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a as_o a_o most_o intestine_a jew-hating_a enemy_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o unreconciled_a kindred_n be_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o rest_n
to_o a_o full_a save_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v their_o flesh_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o blood_n but_o in_o all_o these_o attempt_n in_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n party_n have_v the_o worst_a even_o as_o israel_n and_o juda_n be_v still_o disperse_v and_o those_o in_o judea_n be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o turk_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v viz._n at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 16.5.6_o and_o rev._n 19_o v._n 19.20_o 21._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n sect_n xxi_o the_o twelve_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 54._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n 12_o and_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n 13_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n 14_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o sear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o 15_o whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n 16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v 17_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n shall_v thou_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 1_o if_o we_o keep_v all_o these_o together_o in_o their_o twist_a dependence_n here_o set_v down_o and_o in_o their_o joint_a relation_n and_o intent_n to_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conjunctive_o as_o be_v intimate_v v._o 3._o etc._n etc._n thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n when_o be_v these_o ever_o fulfil_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v clear_o carry_v down_o these_o thing_n far_o beyond_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n saint_n john_n prophecy_v that_o v._o 11_o 12._o of_o lay_v the_o church_n foundation_n with_o precious_a stone_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o after_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o two_o to_o be_v fulfil_v rev._n 21._o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v of_o a_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n pure_a gold_n the_o first_o foundation_n a_o jasper_n the_o second_o a_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n etc._n etc._n proportionable_o all_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n so_o christ_n carry_v down_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n beyond_o his_o time_n unto_o after_o time_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n quote_v this_o of_o isaiah_n which_o must_v the_o rather_o relate_v to_o future_a time_n after_o christ_n time_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o annex_v in_o that_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 54_o of_o isaiah_n so_o close_o as_o that_o with_o the_o former_a it_o make_v but_o one_o period_n viz._n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v unto_o john_n time_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o time_n must_v come_v that_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o have_v only_o pure_a inward_a peace_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o great_a outward_a peace_n also_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o of_o this_o 54_o of_o isaiah_n that_o in_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n and_o from_o fear_n and_o from_o terror_n that_o all_o oppose_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o no_o weapon_n shall_v prosper_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v it_o above_o write_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o section_n which_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o john_n in_o rev._n chap._n 21._o apply_v as_o thing_n not_o fulfil_v to_o their_o time_n unto_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o therein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o no_o uncleanness_n or_o abomination_n shall_v enter_v but_o all_o tear_n sorrow_n pain_n cry_v shall_v be_v remove_v as_o we_o have_v oft_o repeat_v afore_o all_o which_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v yet_o to_o come_v be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o the_o contrary_a always_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v nor_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o foundation_n window_n precious_a stone_n teach_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o describe_v sect_n xxii_o the_o thirteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 59_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o the_o enemy_n viz_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n or_o out_o of_o zion_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o rom._n 11.26_o for_o if_o the_o deliverer_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n he_o come_v first_o to_o zion_n the_o preposition_n 7_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o signification_n as_o in_o at_z according_a to_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o rom._n 11.26_o shall_v turn_v away_o transgression_n from_o jacoh_n jacob._n jacoh_n the_o hebâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v bear_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o end_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n be_v in_o value_n a_o future_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n sometime_o be_v use_v transive_o to_o turn_v a_o thing_n away_o or_o to_o turn_v it_o from_o viz._n a_o termino_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la terminum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la schindl_n or_o to_o convert_v from_o pagn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o paragogicall_a and_o sometime_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o masora_n give_v instance_n sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o pervert_v the_o text_n nor_o can_v he_o err_v the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o near_o as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convert_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n the_o septuagint_n likewise_o of_o the_o best_a edition_n in_o bib._n complut_fw-la &_o in_o bib._n reg._n &_o gallicanis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arab._n likewise_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o redeemer_n for_o zion_n who_o shall_v turn_v away_o wickedness_n from_o jacob._n as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o show_v how_o god_n will_v recompense_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n he_o present_o follow_v
absolute_o for_o ever_o 2._o if_o any_o hanker_v and_o long_o after_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o translation_n hint_n as_o if_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n allow_v they_o after_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v these_o content_n we_o can_v give_v they_o this_o fair_a answer_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v handsome_o improve_v as_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o of_o the_o glorious_a remain_v of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n that_o though_o the_o three_o former_a monarchy_n be_v dis-robed_n of_o their_o monarchical_a paramount_n emperiality_n the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a yet_o those_o three_o divine_v providence_n permit_v have_v continue_v unto_o they_o some_o degree_n of_o regality_n until_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o four_o have_v be_v in_o be_v and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o trample_v the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o the_o three_o yea_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a unless_o they_o have_v some_o entiry_n or_o be_v to_o be_v trample_v 2._o because_o the_o whole_a image_n be_v break_v by_o the_o ruin_n on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o and_o therefore_o probable_o there_o be_v certain_a break_a limb_n of_o the_o three_o former_a remain_v to_o be_v beat_v into_o dust_n with_o the_o four_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v some_o such_o account_n give_v we_o in_o the_o faithful_a humane_a history_n first_o for_o the_o armenian_n part_n of_o chaldea_n as_o some_o learned_a affirm_v have_v a_o king_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a pompey_n and_o his_o country_n make_v tributary_n and_o so_o stamp_v under_o foot_n but_o after_o a_o while_n even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o same_o armenia_n be_v fortify_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o the_o emperor_n rather_o pacify_v with_o promise_n then_o subdue_v with_o war_n who_o after_o get_v the_o staff_n so_o far_o into_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jovinian_a they_o be_v call_v friend_n not_o vassal_n to_o the_o roman_n second_o for_o persia_n they_o have_v great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o son_n antiochus_n the_o vile_a of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n down_o unto_o and_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o julian_n lose_v his_o life_n valerian_n go_v under_o ransom_n and_o jovinian_a put_v to_o the_o shameful_a foil_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o four_o whole_a province_n three_o for_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o the_o roman_n have_v trample_v egypt_n anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n be_v subdue_v by_o augustus_n and_o their_o country_n reduce_v to_o province_n yet_o after_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o far_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o that_o they_o withstand_v divers_a of_o their_o stout_a emperor_n viz._n galienus_n aurelian_a and_o dioclesian_n and_o this_o last_o answer_n do_v also_o well_o illustrate_v the_o pprophecy_n that_o whereas_o something_o of_o the_o former_a monarchy_n remain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a yet_o the_o five_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o four_o and_o so_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a all_o be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o four_o so_o glorious_a shall_v the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o answer_n he_o please_v §_o 11_o have_v clear_v we_o hope_v this_o knot_n let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o with_o daniel_n vision_n wherein_o he_o have_v already_o show_v we_o towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o who_o and_o what_o that_o destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o posture_n and_o act_n of_o the_o session_n of_o judicature_n next_o he_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o person_n or_o person_n the_o captain_n and_o his_o army_n that_o take_v from_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o these_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o christian_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o daniel_n see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n fit_o signify_v the_o antichristian_a darkness_n that_o then_o cloud_v the_o church_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v christ_n who_o relative_o as_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n general_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o and_o mystical_o as_o he_o be_v by_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v infer_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v a_o host_n of_o christian_n at_o his_o heel_n as_o part_v of_o his_o session_n when_o he_o sit_v all_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o the_o 18_o 26_o and_o 27_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n give_v sufficient_a warrant_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 14._o zech._n 1.8_o heb._n 2.10_o revel_v 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n language_n and_o people_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o four_o beast_n dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v he_o where_o most_o evident_o christ_n call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o representative_a as_o the_o second_o adam_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o believe_v include_v and_o signify_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o one_o mystical_o by_o faith_n and_o relative_o as_o a_o corporation_n or_o unite_a emperiality_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mention_v he_o or_o they_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n as_o for_o that_o his_o come_n we_o mention_v but_o now_o daniel_n express_v it_o in_o the_o say_v thirteen_o verse_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o word_n mr._n parker_n say_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n including_z also_o his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o come_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n comprehend_v his_o come_n to_o bear_v rule_n on_o earth_n by_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n break_v down_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n and_o then_o his_o visible_a appear_v at_o the_o resurrection_n immediate_o ensue_v to_o finish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n begin_v in_o heavenly_a perfection_n and_o in_o this_o large_a description_n his_o second_o come_v be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v on_o high_a above_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o supereminent_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 11_o 12._o isa_n 52.13_o mat._n 24.30_o thus_o mr._n parker_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o by_o the_o current_n and_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n this_o phrase_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v withal_o that_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o real_o appear_v in_o the_o natural_a cloud_n at_o that_o his_o second_o come_v but_o now_o mention_v as_o christ_n himself_o and_o saint_n john_n expound_v the_o prophet_n matth._n 24.30_o revel_v 1.7_o then_o shall_v appear_v say_v christ_n in_o that_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n ver_fw-la 30._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v john_n in_o that_o revel_n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o §_o 13_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o thirteen_o verse_n both_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o saint_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o that_o
that_o v._o 11._o and_o v._o 19_o their_o shame_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n in_o all_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o all_o they_o that_o afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v undo_v instead_o whereof_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o land_n be_v under_o great_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o their_o enemy_n rather_o undo_v they_o then_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v undo_v for_o their_o sake_n thus_o of_o zephany_n sect_n xlv_o §_o 1_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n who_o prophesy_v within_o two_o month_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o haggy_a prophesy_v hag._n 1.1_o zech._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o be_v common_o account_v as_o a_o copartner_n with_o haggy_a both_o prophesy_v after_o judah_n return_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n son_n of_o histaspis_n for_o haggai_n reprove_v they_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o not_o re-building_n the_o temple_n and_o v._o 6._o declare_v that_o the_o scarcity_n upon_o they_o be_v for_o that_o neglect_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v rational_a if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o in_o babylon_n zechariah_n likewise_o hint_n the_o same_o time_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v then_o fulfil_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v upon_o they_o and_o express_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o mercy_n and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v §_o 2_o these_o be_v premise_v the_o first_o place_n we_o pitch_v upon_o in_o this_o prophet_n be_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 6._o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v spread_v you_o abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n verse_n 8._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n ver._n 9_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ver._n 11._o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o of_o which_o word_n the_o introduction_n precede_v in_o the_o §_o 1._o lead_v we_o into_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o look_v beyond_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v judah_n unto_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v isreal_n §_o 3_o it_o have_v be_v often_o very_o grievous_a in_o my_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o author_n common_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o human_a example_n then_o by_o divine_a reason_n and_o let_v this_o go_v for_o one_o instance_n where_o they_o successive_o vote_v or_o dictate_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o great_a call_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o those_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o tarry_v behind_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o return_v i_o confess_v as_o to_o wipe_v off_o singularity_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o bare_a company_n in_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n if_o they_o give_v any_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o name_n oecolampadius_n speak_v for_o we_o say_v terram_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v babylon_n the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v situate_v towards_o the_o northern_a part_n eastward_o and_o see_v that_o other_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o other_o oppress_v with_o other_o servitude_n all_o that_o be_v burden_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o pelican_n likewise_o vote_v for_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v a_o double_a gather_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o call_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n in_o babylon_n who_o be_v call_v together_o with_o nehemiah_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o be_v great_a and_o more_o general_a of_o all_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v congregat_v towards_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v man_n and_o word_n and_o come_v to_o reason_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n by_o the_o language_n of_o it_o speak_v all_o along_o from_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o these_o and_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o god_n will_v do_v ¶_o 2._o and_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v express_o there_o extend_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o north_n viz._n babylon_n but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o disperse_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n where_o mark_v the_o connexion_n for_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n make_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n compare_v also_o zech._n 8.7_o a_o considerable_a place_n viz._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n according_o the_o septuagint_n read_v this_o of_o zech._n 2.6_o thus_o ω_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n ho_o ho_o fly_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n because_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n ¶_o 3._o the_o say_v two_o tribe_n have_v be_v even_o now_o when_o zechariah_n preach_v this_o sermon_n return_v from_o babylon_n into_o judea_n near_o this_o sixteen_o year_n for_o as_o the_o best_a chronologer_n cast_v up_o the_o account_n they_o return_v from_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3435._o and_o zechary_n begin_v his_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n to_o take_v heart_n to_o return_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n to_o have_v linger_v behind_o the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n 4._o if_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o dismiss_v they_o have_v remorated_a they_o and_o to_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o their_o forerunner_n prosperity_n in_o judea_n if_o any_o considerable_a number_n stay_v in_o babylon_n for_o fear_n of_o success_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o by_o this_o time_n most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v return_v josephus_n bold_o affirm_v *_o and_o sanctius_n approve_v the_o account_n that_o there_o return_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n forty_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o 4_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 4_o and_o twenty_o eight_o thousand_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o if_o we_o compare_v ezr._n 2.61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o and_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o true_o the_o great_a work_n they_o do_v in_o re-building_n the_o temple_n repair_v the_o city_n wall_n and_o their_o bountiful_a offering_n at_o the_o dedication_n speak_v aloud_o that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a numerous_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o exhortation_n verse_n the_o sixth_o shall_v main_o mind_v a_o glean_v of_o a_o few_o lingerer_n in_o babylon_n ¶_o 4._o this_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la the_o sixth_o call_v for_o separation_n and_o to_o
with_o his_o army_n he_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o miserable_o spoil_v it_o and_o the_o temple_n and_o slaughter_v the_o people_n 1_o maccab._n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o when_o after_o he_o about_o seven_o year_n antiochus_n eupator_n come_v up_o against_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o prevail_v against_o both_o partly_o by_o power_n and_o partly_o by_o policy_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n 1_o maccab._n 1._o for_o 17._o ver_fw-la 48_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n about_o ninty_a eight_o year_n after_o he_o the_o roman_a pompey_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n send_v aristobulus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v to_o rome_n and_o subdue_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n 3909._o power_n buchol_n jud._n chron._n ad_fw-la a_o mund._o 3909._o about_o six_o year_n after_o which_o be_v about_o fifty_o six_o year_n afore_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n gabinius_n the_o roman_a invade_v syria_n and_o then_o judea_n he_o there_o conquer_v alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n son_n of_o aristobulus_n in_o a_o main_a battle_n slay_v 3000_o jew_n and_o take_v as_o many_o prisoner_n josephus_n prisoner_n josephus_n as_o for_o the_o history_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o familiar_o know_v that_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o 70_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n destroy_v jerusalem_n both_o city_n and_o temple_n as_o likewise_o do_v adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o he_o about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n 133._o and_o so_o rome_n successive_o hold_v it_o till_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n win_v it_o away_o from_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o i_o renew_v my_o question_n when_o since_o the_o return_n of_o judah_n be_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a to_o any_o enemy_n that_o ever_o come_v against_o it_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o history_n but_o now_o sum_v up_o i_o may_v put_v unaswerable_a question_n upon_o most_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v as_o when_o since_o their_o return_n be_v ever_o jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o cut_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n that_o shall_v burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o ver_fw-la 3_o or_o when_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o have_v every_o horse_n be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n and_o his_o rider_n with_o madness_n or_o when_o as_o ver_fw-la 5._o can_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n or_o when_o as_o in_o for_o 6_o have_v the_o governor_n of_o judah_n be_v like_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n and_o like_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n devour_v all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o &_o c_o or_o when_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 9_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o save_v the_o tent_n of_o judah_n and_o defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o be_v make_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o elohim_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n and_o have_v seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o mind_n the_o breviate_v of_o history_n afore_o recite_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n and_o remember_v the_o account_n we_o give_v afore_o of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o particular_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ_n pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o context_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n at_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v viz._n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o collation_n of_o revel_n 1.7_o and_o matth._n 24.30_o we_o may_v as_o bold_o quere_z when_o be_v those_o thing_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v mention_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n that_o god_n will_v so_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o with_o great_a bitterness_n each_o family_n mourn_v a_o part_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o jew_n afore_o christ_n be_v pierce_v which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o two_o jew_n of_o late_a with_o one_o of_o which_o i_o have_v conference_n that_o they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v ☞_o ☞_o to_o convert_v their_o nation_n because_o they_o must_v see_v he_o with_o a_o penitent_a eye_n after_o he_o be_v pierce_v nor_o be_v it_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n who_o behold_v his_o passion_n deride_v he_o or_o persist_v in_o impenitency_n nor_o upon_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n who_o flee_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v nor_o do_v they_o pierce_v he_o nor_o upon_o those_o mourner_n act._n 2._o for_o they_o see_v he_o not_o when_o they_o mourn_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o mourner_n aforenamed_a mourn_v with_o their_o family_n nor_o do_v they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o thereupon_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v express_a in_o those_o place_n of_o mat._n 24_o and_o rev._n 1._o afore_o quote_v §_o 5_o therefore_o the_o main_a of_o this_o whole_a pprophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o before_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o require_v sect_n l._n §_o 1_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o place_n in_o zechariah_n be_v in_o chap._n 14._o from_o vers_n 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o afore_o jeroms_n time_n as_o he_o confess_v urge_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o glorious_a time_n yet_o to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o treat_v and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v so_o full_a for_o it_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o considerable_a thing_n can_v be_v rational_o say_v against_o it_o as_o for_o quibble_v jerom_n i_o grudge_n almost_o here_o to_o call_v he_o saint_n jerome_n because_o in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n instead_o of_o demonstration_n he_o jeer_v and_o that_o very_o obscene_o we_o shall_v talk_v with_o he_o after_o and_o most_o just_o arraign_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o confession_n §_o 2_o ver._n 3._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o sight_n against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kerab_n which_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v conflict_v so_o also_o beginning_n or_o approach_v near_o and_o may_v be_v apt_o so_o render_v and_o apply_v here_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o most_o understand_v to_o god_n assist_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o war_n as_o against_o amalech_n and_o og_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o approach_v near_o towards_o canaan_n which_o word_n as_o that_o same_o than_o mind_n we_o point_n at_o the_o after_o time_n follow_v that_o come_v up_o of_o all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n rifle_v ravish_a and_o captivate_v it_o which_o ruin_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n after_o this_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o future_a expression_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v dispatch_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n next_o afore_o the_o prophecy_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o v._o 7._o of_o that_o 13._o chap._n for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n ere_o all_o nation_n confine_v our_o all_o to_o the_o all_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n do_v so_o miserable_o ruin_n mark_v the_o phrase_n jerusalem_fw-la for_o the_o roman_n do_v it_o not_o the_o first_o time_n till_o seventy_o year_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n they_o do_v afore_o that_o some_o hurt_n to_o the_o country_n as_o we_o say_v afore_o but_o do_v not_o miserable_o ruin_v jerusalem_n nor_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o time_n till_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o say_a incarnation_n nor_o do_v the_o saracen_n of_o asia_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o thereabouts_o but_o however_o let_v the_o reader_n fix_v the_o depredation_n and_o devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o all_o nation_n since_o zecharies_n prophesy_v where_o they_o will_v yet_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o all_o our_o book_n can_v help_v we_o to_o tell_v when_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n go_v out_o to_o fight_v all_o those_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o
into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o heir_n hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v in_o which_o word_n open_v laborious_o afore_o in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o several_a time_n else_o where_o we_o have_v a_o burn_a and_o trample_v as_o in_o war_n both_o to_o purpose_n destroy_v bond_n and_o free_a great_a and_o small_a answerable_a to_o root_n and_o branch_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o metaphorical_a sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n his_o word_n prophesy_v and_o command_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n out_o execute_v material_o with_o physical_a fire_n and_o sword_n if_o so_o many_o material_a expression_n and_o corporal_a circumstance_n can_v set_v it_o forth_o end_v in_o eternal_a and_o all_o this_o before_o the_o raise_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n afore_o the_o general_a execution_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o most_o emphatical_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n that_o then_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v or_o be_v viz._n afore_o in_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o dead_a wicked_a raise_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o book_n there_o open_v be_v cast_v also_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n whether_o this_o corporal_a destruction_n as_o to_o mean_n be_v ordinary_a or_o miracuâ—ary_a it_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a destruction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n and_o war_n and_o in_o a_o continue_a speech_n that_o sound_v of_o nothing_o but_o opposition_n against_o christ_n to_o the_o very_a death_n can_v appear_v to_o my_o best_a reason_n any_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o imaginary_a fiction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o slay_v of_o man_n to_o the_o give_v of_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v emphatical_o distinguish_v from_o cast_v the_o other_o alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n as_o this_o cast_n of_o those_o alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n ¶_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o four_o of_o malachi_n unto_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n can_v be_v more_o fit_o apply_v then_o to_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o whole_a context_n run_v thus_o ver._n 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v table_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n ver._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o â—s_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v ver._n 18._o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n ver._n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n aâ—_n unto_o â—â—â—gh_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o writing_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o apostle_n gal._n 2.7_o as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11.13_o hold_v forth_o to_o these_o jew_n in_o the_o word_n afore_o quote_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o along_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o past_o when_o he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n viz._n when_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n receive_v that_o testimony_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 17.5_o afore_o mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o 2_o pet._n 2._o the_o other_o to_o come_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o v._o 19_o which_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o this_o daystar_n be_v christ_n both_o by_o the_o contexture_n of_o peter_n speech_n afore_o be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o daystar_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o night-star_n psal_n 136.8_o 9_o so_o that_o malachy_n sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o peter_n daystar_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o and_o last_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la put_v between_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n name_v only_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o a_o candle_n or_o small_a star_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o daystar_n make_v full_a day_n no_o person_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o christ_n which_o sun_n or_o daystar_n when_o he_o shine_v with_o a_o full_a body_n upon_o the_o whole_a periphere_n or_o compass_n of_o the_o moon_n his_o church_n he_o make_v her_o full_a of_o light_n that_o before_o have_v much_o darkness_n mix_v with_o her_o light_n 3._o the_o apostle_n peter_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o they_o when_o this_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n viz._n when_o it_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v effectual_o make_v know_v to_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n rom._n 11._o call_v the_o nation_n or_o body_n of_o they_o yet_o unconvert_v but_o in_o after_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o the_o all_z of_o israel_n as_o be_v paul_n phrase_n there_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o further_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n remove_v the_o long_a night_n of_o their_o affliction_n for_o as_o for_o a_o spiritual_a shine_a by_o some_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v now_o do_v already_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v but_o by_o or_o through_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o hereafter_o when_o the_o day_n dawn_v the_o sun_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o by_o the_o process_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o for_o mark_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v close_o weave_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v a_o adherence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n plain_o point_v at_o a_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o nothing_o but_o in_o advance_v the_o true_a divine_a prophecy_n dictate_v to_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o public_a tenor_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o declaim_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n damnable_o teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n chap._n 2_o throughout_o i_o say_v he_o busy_v himself_o in_o nothing_o but_o in_o these_o two_o till_o he_o return_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o exhort_v the_o jew_n afresh_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o consonant_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
second_o come_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v at_o his_o first_o for_o to_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v this_o elias_n promise_v and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o john_n baptist_n we_o know_v the_o elias_n of_o his_o first_o come_n preach_v to_o they_o alone_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o father_n unless_o s._n hierome_n somewhat_o stagger_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o whole_o reject_v it_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v i_o can_v see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o father_n err_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o elias_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a as_o we_o know_v also_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o person_n quality_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a our_o saviour_n reject_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o this_o elias_n when_o the_o apostle_n object_v it_o though_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o falsehood_n but_o correct_v it_o only_o for_o they_o look_v for_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n but_o our_o saviour_n admit_v it_o only_o of_o elias_n in_o spirit_n not_o of_o elias_n in_o person_n so_o yield_v it_o true_a for_o the_o substance_n though_o err_v in_o circumstance_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o he_o that_o throw_v away_o what_o he_o find_v because_o it_o be_v foul_a and_o dirty_a may_v perchance_o sometime_o cast_v away_o a_o jewel_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n so_o he_o that_o whole_o reject_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n because_o it_o have_v some_o error_n annex_v to_o it_o may_v unaware_o cast_v away_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o allege_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o john_n himself_o seem_v appliable_a only_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o the_o other_o out_o of_o malachi_n express_o quote_v by_o st._n mark_v and_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11_o though_o elsewhere_o allude_v unto_o seem_v by_o malachi_n himself_o to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n wherein_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o leave_v neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v for_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n if_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o day_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o know_v scarce_o any_o description_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o may_v elude_v for_o the_o phrase_n of_o turn_v or_o as_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o restore_v as_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o elias_n shall_v bring_v the_o refractory_a and_o unbelieved_a posterity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o mind_n their_o holy_a father_n and_o progenitor_n have_v who_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n that_o so_o their_o father_n may_v as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o own_v they_o for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o their_o father_n hope_v in_o and_o look_v for_o lest_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o unbelief_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v they_o may_v perish_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o his_o praise_n of_o elias_n the_o this_o bite_n paraphrase_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n who_o be_v it_o ordain_v say_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o type_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n eccles_n 48.10_o which_o explication_n also_o the_o angel_n warrant_v luke_n 1.17_o in_o his_o message_n to_o zachary_n concern_v his_o son_n he_o shall_v go_v say_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v instead_o of_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v which_o we_o have_v more_o clear_o learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o prophet_n except_o daniel_n who_o distinguish_v those_o come_n and_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o all_o together_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_v unto_o his_o second_o and_o that_o which_o befit_v both_o alike_o as_o this_o of_o a_o harbinger_n or_o messenger_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o my_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 17.10_o 11._o where_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o upon_o his_o transfiguration_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v our_o saviour_n answer_v elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o john_n baptist_n be_v now_o behead_v and_o yet_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n how_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n unless_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o beside_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o continue_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 3.19_o where_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n how_o can_v john_n baptist_n restore_v all_o thing_n as_o his_o first_o if_o the_o master_n come_v not_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o first_o sure_o his_o harbinger_n
wit_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o follower_n sect_n v._o §_o 1_o that_o will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n pre-impresseth_a on_o man_n spirit_n according_a to_o his_o word_n presignify_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o prepare_v for_o and_o make_v way_n by_o the_o transaction_n of_o man_n â—ut_v so_o have_v god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v especial_o of_o late_a time_n towards_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o intestine_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o towards_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o thing_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o may_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o syllogism_n but_o for_o brevity_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o book_n when_o the_o lord_n intend_v israel_n shall_v conquer_v canaan_n he_o put_v a_o valour_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o send_v before_o among_o their_o enemy_n the_o hornet_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o moth_n of_o decay_n and_o weakness_n ex._n 23.27_o 28._o deut._n 20.21_o josh_n 24.12_o isa_n 50.9_o isa_n 51.8_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n there_o shall_v a_o breath_n of_o life_n of_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n for_o that_o end_n enter_v into_o they_o rev._n 11.11_o before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o late_a german_a war_n against_o that_o tract_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o lord_n send_v eminent_a sign_n appear_v many_o day_n over_o the_o country_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o prodigy_n and_o prognostic_n sign_n over_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v a_o arch-enemy_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o mat._n 24._o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n as_o josephus_n large_o relate_v there_o be_v mention_n also_o in_o that_o 24._o of_o mat._n of_o earthquake_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o jewish_a antichristian_a jerusalem_n as_o before_o when_o the_o prophet_n amos_n prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o the_o syrian_n philistines_n tyrian_n edomite_n and_o ammonite_n he_o emphatical_o set_v down_o that_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n as_o if_o that_o earthquake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o seal_n to_o his_o pprophecy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v amos_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o of_o their_o nest_n the_o great_a city_n a_o earthquake_n shall_v precede_v rev._n 11.13_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o good_a information_n that_o of_o late_a year_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o popish_a dominion_n how_o the_o hornet_n and_o moth_n have_v be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n terrify_v and_o weaken_v they_o both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a reader_n to_o make_v up_o of_o his_o own_o observation_n as_o also_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o resolution_n and_o action_n there_o be_v in_o all_o wise_a good_a man_n against_o real_a antichrist_n and_o antichristianisme_n i_o say_v real_a for_o i_o utter_o disavow_v those_o whimsy_n of_o phantastic_o that_o call_v every_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o soder_v not_o to_o their_o dream_a opinion_n nor_o centre_n with_o their_o interest_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la tertii_fw-la the_o four_o book_n hold_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a viz._n heathen_n mahumetan_n jew_n and_o christian_n confess_v more_o or_o less_o our_o general_a thesis_n chap._n i._o contain_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n §_o 1_o three_o thing_n i_o must_v necessary_o here_o premise_v ##_o 1_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o those_o four_o sort_n afore_o name_v viz._n i_o mean_v by_o heathen_n all_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v eo_fw-la nominâ—_n under_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n extraordinary_o endow_v with_o that_o spirit_n by_o mahumetan_n i_o mind_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n viz._n turk_n arabian_n saracen_n who_o yet_o acknowledge_v some_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o jew_n all_o know_v who_o i_o understand_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v entire_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o christian_n i_o here_o intend_v all_o that_o be_v so_o name_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o sincere_o or_o but_o seem_o as_o papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n who_o acknowledge_v the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o that_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a in_o my_o collection_n in_o this_o large_a field_n â—ounded_v out_o in_o this_o four_o book_n contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n and_o disposition_n §_o 2_o who_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v abound_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o first_o the_o frequent_a fear_n of_o my_o friend_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v print_v off_o the_o three_o book_n have_v lure_v i_o off_o and_o second_o i_o be_o the_o more_o satisfy_o take_v off_o partly_o by_o the_o great_a bulk_n of_o antiquity_n and_o number_n of_o modern_a writer_n i_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o urgency_n of_o time_n our_o friend_n long_v for_o it_o and_o this_o present_a gallop_v age_n outrunning_n rule_n and_o reason_n need_v it_o who_o bold_o presume_v they_o have_v in_o part_n enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n afore_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o thing_n much_o less_o the_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v many_o year_n off_o §_o 3_o 3_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o i_o approve_v of_o every_o particular_a clause_n which_o those_o four_o sort_n shall_v assert_v but_o he_o must_v mind_v my_o general_a intent_n viz._n that_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n express_o or_o intimated_o such_o passage_n fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o argue_v they_o have_v some_o light_n more_o or_o less_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o touch_v our_o general_a thesis_n in_o the_o summary_n bulk_n and_o main_a matter_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o passage_n in_o heathen_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o our_o aforesaid_a thesis_n §_o 1_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n reserve_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o happiness_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n their_o state_n of_o bliss_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n in_o their_o discuss_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o unseen_a and_o their_o profess_a expectation_n of_o the_o platonic_a year_n however_o they_o mis-dream_n the_o computation_n wherein_o as_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la perfection_n and_o their_o tenet_n of_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n decease_a into_o another_o next_o living_n and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o divers_a corporal_a shape_n till_o they_o attain_v the_o perfect_a do_v speak_v in_o substance_n a_o glorious_a state_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o read_v in_o history_n how_o earnest_o some_o of_o they_o have_v seek_v death_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n upon_o their_o philosopher_n description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o their_o elysium_n or_o elysian_a field_n they_o so_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o place_n which_o good_a man_n soul_n inhabit_v after_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n full_a of_o happiness_n &_o feat_v in_o the_o fortunate_a island_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n say_v homer_n of_o which_o learned_a broughton_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o greek_a captain_n slay_v in_o the_o trojan_a war_n give_v to_o their_o survive_a wife_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintellige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n unseen_a that_o be_v to_o the_o other_o world_n of_o bliss_n yet_o not_o visible_a to_o we_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n we_o have_v something_o
family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v there_o be_v bethel_n even_o where_o god_n in_o special_a appear_v which_o special_a appearance_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o where_o ever_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v with_o he_o so_o as_o that_o for_o that_o time_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v a_o state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v phil._n 1.23_o call_v it_o a_o be_v with_o christ_n not_o heaven_n so_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n of_o refresh_v his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o the_o high_a heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n ii_o mr._n baylies_n second_o argument_n §_o 1_o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n of_o coin_v new_a and_o false_a sense_n to_o many_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o retort_v it_o for_o mr._n b._n opinion_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v so_o allegorise_v upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o â—udgement_n that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v thereby_o for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o i_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o here_o and_o there_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a observation_n and_o allusion_n §_o 7_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v argue_v and_o answer_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o fresh_a proof_n we_o be_v content_v again_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o to_o discuss_v they_o and_o for_o answer_v we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n take_v the_o last_o day_n in_o mr._n bailye_n sense_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o last_o day_n for_o that_o day_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n than_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o mr._n baily_n will_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n till_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n the_o evening_n of_o our_o last_o day_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o proof_n be_v his_o major_a proposition_n in_o ps_n 110.1_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_z his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n whence_o he_o assume_v this_o minor_a but_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o till_o then_o satan_n death_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o full_o destroy_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o major_a proposition_n out_o of_o ps_n 110.1_o mr._n b_o puts_z in_o a_o word_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n which_o in_o divine_a argue_v from_o a_o text_n be_v very_o foul_a play_n viz._n the_o word_n all._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n so_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n where_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n indefinite_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v this_o place_n heb._n 10.13_o render_v it_o that_o christ_n sit_v there_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n put_v no_o all_o in_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v sufficient_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n overcome_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o subdue_v yea_o visible_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v the_o church_n more_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o many_o scripture_n afore_o show_v and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n then_o as_o in_o chap._n 19_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 20._o satan_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 21_o sin_n shall_v down_o and_o for_o death_n this_o be_v destroy_v chapter_n 20._o for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n than_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n then_o be_v this_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o death_n but_o a_o revive_n of_o the_o worst_a death_n sc_n the_o second_o death_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a live_v only_o to_o die_v that_o death_n rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o because_o so_o st._n john_n name_v the_o enemes_n in_o order_n first_o all_z the_o wicked_a rev._n 19_o then_o the_o devil_n rev._n 20.1_o and_o last_o of_o all_o death_n v._o 4._o and_o all_o these_o orderly_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o answer_n plain_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v viz._n in_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o great_a death_n viz._n the_o second_o death_n i._n e._n eternal_a condemnation_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o under_o christ_n foot_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o mischief_n the_o church_n satan_n shall_v not_o seduce_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o death_n shall_v not_o dissolve_v they_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v begin_v to_o make_v a_o head_n and_o this_o immediate_o draw_v down_o christ_n to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n who_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a wicked_a and_o take_v they_o and_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o pass_v everlasting_a condemnation_n upon_o they_o rev._n 20.7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n sect_n iii_o mr._n bailye_n three_o argument_n §_o 1_o all_z the_o godly_a at_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n do_v rise_v immediate_o to_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o a_o temporal_a glory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o answ_n we_o may_v deny_v that_o we_o call_v the_o argument_n you_o call_v it_o the_o consequence_n because_o mr._n baily_n do_v not_o say_v to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n much_o less_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o only_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o state_n be_v call_v heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v fix_v our_o answer_n upon_o will_v be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o proof_n mr._n baily_n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 22.1_o thess_n 4.14_o matth._n 25.31_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o heb._n 9.28_o ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o two_o first_o we_o answer_v afore_o for_o the_o three_o place_n of_o matthew_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o say_a antecedent_n for_o christ_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n notable_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o open_a wicked_a then_o alive_a general_o perish_v revelation_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n alive_a be_v set_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n chap._n 20._o ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o four_o place_n viz._n in_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o lo_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v true_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o before_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v after_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n
hard_a bondage_n observe_v both_o to_o what_o person_n and_o what_o time_n these_o high_a expression_n relate_v before_o large_o open_v and_o we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o with_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n can_v agree_v ¶_o 6_o in_o isa_n 25.8_o we_o have_v it_o plenissimè_fw-la &_o planissimè_fw-la most_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o in_o that_o day_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_z all_z face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_z off_o all_z the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n we_o treat_v off_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 7_o isa_n 54.13_o 14._o be_v also_o very_o high_a in_o expression_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_z terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o you_o see_v the_o expression_n be_v exceed_o high_a and_o they_o be_v evident_o speak_v concern_v external_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o place_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o afore_o ¶_o 8_o in_o isa_n 60.14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v which_o place_n relate_v to_o our_o thesis_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o 9_o isa_n 65.19_o be_v likewise_o very_o full_a to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n though_o in_o few_o word_n viz._n i_o will_v joy_v in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 10._o isa_n tell_v we_o chap._n 66.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 11_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 23.3_o 4._o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v which_o expression_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o high_a for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n of_o history_n or_o of_o experience_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v on_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v ¶_o 12_o we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 30._o verse_n 10._o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a ¶_o 13_o place_v be_v in_o jer._n 46.27_o 28._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n ¶_o 14_o place_n be_v in_o ezek._n 28.24_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o ¶_o 15_o place_v mich._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v add_v here_o in_o verse_n 4._o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a ¶_o 16_o place_n zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n intend_v in_o our_o position_n §_o 2_o add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o matth._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n of_o the_o large_a open_n of_o this_o place_n see_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1.7.9_o 10._o to_o you_o rest_n as_o heb._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_z heaven_n his_o enemy_n be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n ¶_o rev._n 7.16_o 17_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n ¶_o 4_o rev._n 21.4_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n patience_n in_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o sufferance_n now_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o patience_n but_o anon_o his_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o suffering_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o 14.12_o once_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n rev._n 3.10_o but_o after_o a_o while_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n therefore_o christ_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n almost_o with_o this_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o then_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o sc_n 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o amen_n then_o to_o that_o end_n johns_n prayer_n close_v all_o as_o i_o close_o in_o verse_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n the_o elect_a once_o raise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o much_o less_o those_o alive_a and_o change_v for_o if_o those_o alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o resurrection_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o pattern_n to_o who_o the_o dead_a be_v promote_v be_v send_v to_o death_n as_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o elect_a dead_a that_o be_v raise_v and_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v raise_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_n shall_v they_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n why_o shall_v they_o die_v when_o here_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o may_v behold_v he_o which_o be_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n if_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n the_o preface_a beginning_n of_o their_o full_a
12.11_o which_o be_v to_o run_v out_o say_v huet_n on_o daniel_n from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n afore_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o glorious_a state_n begin_v be_v now_o almost_o expire_v for_o if_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367._o for_o in_o that_o year_n say_v alsted_n in_o his_o chronolog_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n apostata_fw-la the_o preparation_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v utter_o demolish_v and_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o credit_v our_o common_a account_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1653._o that_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v almost_o expire_v ¶_o 2_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n wherein_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n as_o some_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o he_o please_v as_o mr._n brightman_n expound_v rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v allone_n with_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n revelation_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o and_o verse_n 3._o both_o signify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v now_o near_o their_o period_n for_o if_o as_o reusner_n assert_n 410._o assert_n elias_n reusner_n leorin_n isagog_n historic_n in_o infantia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 410._o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n begin_v when_o the_o hinderer_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v remove_v 2_o thess_n 2.6_o by_o the_o goth_n that_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o all_o impede_a his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o common_a account_n 410._o and_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v not_o far_o off_o i_o may_v annumerate_v many_o other_o account_n but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o misspend_v time_n nor_o anticipate_v myself_o in_o my_o intend_a design_n of_o computation_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o two_o here_o name_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n yea_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o many_o computation_n now_o not_o long_o hence_o about_o to_o determine_v who_o period_n immediate_o precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preparation_n or_o introduction_n viz._n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o prognostic_n the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n §_o 1_o when_o the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n appear_v universal_o and_o irresistable_o powerful_a then_o be_v the_o church_n great_a deliverance_n at_o hand_n isa_n 59.16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a ensue_a chapter_n viz._n the_o sixti_v allege_v and_o demonstrate_v afore_o to_o relate_v to_o this_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v too_o large_a to_o write_v out_o and_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v it_o prophesy_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_n that_o then_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n that_o then_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v rise_v and_o shine_v because_o her_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o light_n that_o her_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v continual_o not_o shut_v day_n nor_o night_n and_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o her._n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o her_o light_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v her_o everlasting_a light_n which_o st._n john_n rev._n 21._o apply_v to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o treat_v of_o with_o many_o more_o passage_n in_o those_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n add_v to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 7._o and_o 8._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n §_o 2_o now_o whether_o at_o present_a the_o may_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o irresistible_a the_o turk_n prosper_v main_o the_o popish_a party_n prevail_a exceed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o protestant_a nation_n be_v only_o busy_a in_o beat_v one_o another_o to_o piece_n most_o sad_o whence_o most_o impious_a corruption_n abound_v among_o these_o as_o horrid_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n among_o those_o fresh_a break_a out_o again_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o antichrist_n boast_v in_o their_o late_a jubilean_a solemnity_n all_o be_v he_o and_o the_o church_n precise_o consider_v and_o religion_n every_o way_n go_v to_o wrack_v and_o no_o remedy_n of_o law_n or_o arm_n appear_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o resolve_v to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v have_v he_o weigh_v what_o brief_o i_o have_v hint_v and_o survey_v thorough_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o enlarge_v his_o meditation_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v enable_v to_o conclude_v whether_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o be_v not_o most_o corrupt_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o daily_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o whether_o the_o salt_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v season_v and_o preserve_v have_v not_o lose_v its_o savour_n and_o then_o wherewith_o shall_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v salt_v and_o whether_o as_o psal_n 11.3_o if_o the_o foundation_n political_n say_v mollerus_a be_v destroy_v a_o david_n may_v not_o just_o cry_v out_o what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v sect_n iii_o the_o three_o prognosticke_n the_o height_n of_o the_o enemy_n wickedness_n §_o 1_o this_o prognosticke_n we_o have_v in_o gen._n 15._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o church_n great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v full_a these_o shall_v be_v deliver_v whence_o we_o infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n that_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a that_o then_o shall_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o grand_a deliverance_n upon_o earth_n this_o prognostic_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v my_o inference_n to_o be_v good_a i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o apply_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o deliverance_n we_o treat_v of_o in_o isa_n 14._o the_o first_o three_o verse_n most_o evident_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v relate_v to_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n we_o drive_v at_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_n over_o babylon_n as_o the_o necessary_a appendix_n thereof_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o much_o elocution_n and_o emphasis_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18._o verse_n now_o what_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o oppression_n pride_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_z in_o wrath_n with_o a_o continual_a strike_v he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v and_o verse_n 12._o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_z heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n so_o
problem_n and_o who_o punctual_a determination_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o essential_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o allow_v every_o man_n his_o modest_a liberty_n ingenuous_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o light_n sect_n i._o elias_n reusnerus_n leorinus_n his_o account_n §_o 1_o have_v touch_v this_o afore_o chapter_n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v now_o present_v it_o in_o brief_a rome_n say_v he_o 410._o he_o el._n reus_n leorin_n in_o i_o sagog_o hist_o de_fw-fr antich_n infant_n ad_fw-la ann._n chr._n 410._o have_v be_v conqueress_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 410._o take_v and_o spoil_v by_o alarick_a king_n of_o goth_n according_a to_o socrat._v l._n 7._o cap._n 10._o from_o which_o time_n her_o authority_n be_v much_o diminish_v she_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o like_a depredation_n by_o the_o vandal_n herul_n and_o longobard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o german_a country_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o decline_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o that_o withhold_v 2_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 6._o be_v remove_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o begin_v right_o therefore_o be_v here_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o angelical_a two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n with_o his_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 13._o borrow_v great_a power_n from_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n and_o belch_a out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a papacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1670._o §_o 2_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n of_o reusner_n antichrist_n will_v be_v down_o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o something_o less_o even_o as_o much_o less_o as_o more_o than_o 1650._o be_v pass_v sect_n ii_o mr._n ephraim_n huet_n his_o account_n §_o 1_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o desolate_v abomination_n say_v he_o 12.11_o he_o ephr._n huet_n in_o his_o paraphr_n analys_n &_o com._n on_o dan._n chap._n 12.11_o have_v demonstrative_o confute_v other_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v put_v away_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o by_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n do_v destroy_v jerusalem_n place_v idolater_n therein_o who_o after_o also_o do_v set_v up_o their_o idolatry_n true_a it_o be_v our_o lord_n do_v jure_v viz._n in_o right_n destroy_v all_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o their_o shadow_n but_o facto_fw-la that_o be_v actual_o after_o his_o death_n divers_a year_n and_o by_o divers_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o after_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n divine_n titus_n who_o also_o destroy_v the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o learned_a historian_n and_o chronologer_n therein_o fulfil_v christ_n prophecy_n math._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a divine_n the_o jew_n yet_o inhabit_v the_o city_n not_o yet_o demolish_v and_o continue_v their_o superstition_n with_o great_a both_o power_n and_o zeal_n for_o first_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o jew_n rebel_v upon_o this_o quarrel_n the_o emperor_n have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n stomach_n make_v head_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o disperse_v and_o the_o city_n name_v aelia_n and_o he_o give_v it_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o yet_o do_v they_o continue_v their_o old_a superstition_n in_o the_o country_n so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v under_o the_o oak_n mamre_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o merchant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o fair_n be_v force_v to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o otherwise_o traffic_n be_v deny_v they_o constantine_n the_o great_a demolish_v the_o altar_n and_o build_v there_o a_o church_n for_o christian_n three_o and_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christian_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o renew_v their_o jewish_a worship_n yea_o so_o large_a be_v their_o patent_n that_o all_o be_v interdict_v any_o let_v or_o stoppage_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o service_n to_o be_v allow_v out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n upon_o which_o grant_v they_o attempt_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o whole_o raze_v down_o afore_o wherein_o they_o be_v affront_v by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o fearful_a earthquake_n in_o the_o night_n destroy_v all_o their_o work_n and_o all_o their_o tool_n be_v consume_v by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n etc._n fire_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jul._n l._n 23._o c._n 1_o say_v that_o certain_a fearful_a flame_a ball_n of_o fire_n issue_v forth_o near_o unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v many_o terrible_a assault_n consume_v sundry_a time_n the_o workman_n and_o make_v the_o place_n unaccessable_a and_o by_o reason_n that_o this_o element_n still_o give_v the_o repulse_n the_o enterprise_n be_v give_v over_o socrates_n scholast_n in_o his_o hist_n 3._o book_n chap._n 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a but_o 27._o according_a to_o the_o english_a add_v that_o there_o come_v fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o burn_v their_o tool_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o work_n in_o which_o their_o blind_a zeal_n they_o be_v affront_v by_o that_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n cyril_n who_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o after_o no_o dissuasion_n will_v avail_v he_o open_o profess_v that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o earthquake_n and_o fire_n now_o understand_v we_o the_o utter_v actual_a abolish_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v long_o after_o and_o also_o the_o abominable_a idolater_n be_v not_o place_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o their_o dispersion_n by_o adrian_n and_o if_o liberty_n of_o conjecture_n be_v grant_v i_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o jupiter_n olympius_n with_o his_o greekish_a worshipper_n be_v call_v the_o desolate_v abomination_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 31._o so_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o a_o army_n of_o abominable_v for_o their_o return_n to_o the_o same_o idol_n who_o temple_n adrian_n build_v and_o who_o idolatry_n the_o roman_n embrace_v as_o be_v among_o they_o the_o chief_a and_o father_n god_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v at_o the_o final_a remove_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n thus_o mr._n huet_n §_o 2_o but_o then_o he_o mistake_v about_o the_o year_n of_o julian_n reign_n for_o he_o put_v the_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o whence_o three_o errot_n will_v follow_v ¶_o 1_o that_o julian_n be_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v sole_a emperor_n at_o that_o time_n but_o after_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n as_o sole_a emperor_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 361_o say_v helvicus_n 362_o say_v dr._n holland_n in_o his_o chronol_n on_o ammianus_n 363_o say_v dr._n alstedius_n 365_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o eusebius_n ¶_o 2_o that_o however_o it_o be_v divers_a year_n after_o julian_n beginning_n to_o reign_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a miraculous_a obstacle_n they_o that_o account_v least_o put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 363._o chronolog_n 363._o so_o dr._n holland_n ibid._n &_o helvicus_n in_o his_o inden_n chronolog_n other_o more_o of_o which_o present_o ¶_o 3_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o manner_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o then_o if_o we_o add_v 1290._o the_o time_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v pass_v and_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v pass_v which_o experience_n decry_v §_o 3_o therefore_o we_o must_v if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o benefit_n of_o that_o computation_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o daniel_n follow_v low_o those_o chronologer_n and_o historian_n who_o remove_v that_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a
to_o the_o last_o place_n afore_o handle_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o vision_n much_o enlighten_v that_o parable_n in_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o the_o close_o expound_v that_o parable_n as_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o explain_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n §_o 2_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v after_o verse_n 17._o the_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n instead_o of_o they_o daniel_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o which_o notable_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n last_o speak_v of_o luke_o 19.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o return_v and_o that_o visible_o say_v this_o of_o daniel_n with_o the_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o rev._n 1.7_o in_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o and_o say_v daniel_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o just_o as_o luke_n 19.15_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a he_o return_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o visible_o return_v he_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n here_o below_o else_o why_o do_v he_o return_v add_v that_o here_o below_o he_o exercise_v visible_a destruction_n upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o of_o the_o unworthy_a talenter_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v afore_o his_o face_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n jer._n 25.5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n §_o 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v his_o incommunicable_a name_n act._n 4.12_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o last_o §_o 2_o next_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n after_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n israel_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a long_o afore_o §_o 3_o last_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o objection_n that_o christ_n do_v yet_o never_o so_o reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o this_o text_n hold_v forth_o as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v with_o few_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n must_v reign_v and_o prosper_v that_o be_v must_v be_v every_o way_n glorious_a and_o successful_a so_o that_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n 2_o he_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v preach_v justice_n or_o judgement_n or_o execute_v it_o in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o he_o shall_v execute_v it_o upon_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n 3._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o viz._n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o country_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v yet_o never_o thus_o reign_v instead_o of_o reign_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o be_v as_o a_o branch_n blast_v a_o thing_n accurse_a isa_n 53._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o general_a dis-owned_n he_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o many_o of_o the_o high_a crime_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o give_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o adulteress_n or_o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o then_o nor_o yet_o ever_o do_v israel_n return_v from_o captivity_n and_o dwell_v safe_o if_o we_o may_v say_v judah_n do_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o may_v not_o because_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a power_n as_o conquer_v and_o tributary_n luke_n 3.1_o §_o 4_o nor_o may_v any_o put_v this_o off_o with_o christ_n spiritual_a reign_v for_o so_o he_o do_v always_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v reign_v to_o signify_v his_o reign_v so_o as_o never_o before_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o scripture_n â—â—t_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n zach._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o zach._n 14._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_z the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zechary_n prophesy_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n see_v zech._n 1.1_o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 36.22_o &_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o return_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o future_a time_n to_o come_v and_o spiritual_o god_n do_v always_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o nor_o can_v that_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v incarnate_v this_o text_n be_v not_o fulfil_v for_o then_o many_o nation_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o any_o one_o nation_n the_o heathen_a roman_n then_o inherit_v the_o portion_n of_o judah_n and_o fill_v all_o country_n with_o their_o person_n or_o power_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n then_o choose_v jerusalem_n again_o he_o pronounce_v woe_n against_o it_o and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o desolation_n which_o according_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 23._o three_o last_o and_o matth._n 24.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n instead_o of_o one_o lord_n over_o all_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n four_o the_o four_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n micha_n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o 8._o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_z and_o rebuke_v the_o nation_n afar_o off_o and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v overdo_n they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o be_v ever_o this_o since_o the_o creation_n much_o less_o be_v it_o perform_v at_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n obstinate_a